〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o just_a as_o i_o have_v interpret_v it_o 26._o be_v number_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calculus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n or_o the_o like_a of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_n one_o in_o choise_n or_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n by_o this_o mean_n â—ev_n 2._o 17._o the_o other_o in_o account_v or_o number_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v count_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o iâ—â—n_o this_o place_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mathias_n be_v here_o choose_v by_o lot_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n of_o man_n 2dly_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proportionable_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v original_o two_o thing_n number_v as_o well_o as_o choose_v it_o may_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v be_v number_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v number_v together_o with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o v_o 17._o or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v with_o we_o v_o 22._o and_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v his_o portion_n of_o this_o ministry_n that_o be_v office_n apostolical_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v possible_o refer_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o election_n it_o must_v then_o denote_v god_n choice_n of_o he_o v_o 24._o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o not_o any_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o other_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o joseph_n and_o mathias_n be_v by_o the_o eleven_o nominate_v or_o choose_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o lot_n yet_o that_o mathias_n be_v pitch_v on_o and_o add_v to_o the_o eleven_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o so_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o vain_a be_v the_o pretention_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o render_v communibus_fw-la calculis_fw-la annumer_n abatur_fw-la he_o be_v by_o common_a vote_n or_o suffrage_n add_v to_o that_o number_n and_o then_o make_v their_o own_o deduction_n from_o thence_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v be_v note_v a_o full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n paraphrase_n 1._o on_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n be_v celebrate_v they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n together_o assemble_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o accustom_a place_n see_v c._n 1._o 13._o &_o note_n c._n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o employ_v sudden_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a boisterous_a wind_n to_o note_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o descend_v and_o it_o come_v into_o the_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o room_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o somewhat_o like_o flame_a fire_n light_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o divide_v asunder_o and_o so_o become_v the_o resemblance_n of_o tongue_n with_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v next_o their_o head_n divide_v or_o cleave_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d utterance_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v endue_v every_o one_o with_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o never_o have_v learn_v and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o 5._o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 5._o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n many_o jew_n that_o come_v up_o to_o that_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o likewise_o proselyte_n see_v v._n 10._o which_o have_v come_v from_o several_a nation_n of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o e._n and_o joh._n 12._o a._n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o they_o be_v of_o several_a nation_n every_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvail_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_v paraphrase_n 7._o man_n bear_v in_o galilee_n and_o that_o have_v live_v there_o all_o their_o time_n 8._o and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o how_o do_v every_o of_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v every_o of_o those_o language_n which_o be_v native_a to_o we_o 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o on_o he_o every_o of_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v this_o paraphrase_n 12._o this_o certain_o abode_n some_o great_a matter_n 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o wiâ—â—_n new_a wine_n paraphrase_n 13._o drink_v and_o that_o infuse_v this_o faculty_n into_o they_o 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d abideâ—_n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n paraphrase_n 14._o i_o make_v it_o know_v or_o proclaim_v it_o to_o you_o 15._o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v but_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o time_n of_o morning_n prayer_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n general_o come_v fast_v see_v ntoe_n on_o mat_n 12._o a._n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v be_v the_o completion_n of_o a_o famous_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o 28._o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o note_n b_o last_v day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v god_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n enable_v they_o which_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o city_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o fit_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o tongue_n both_o as_o a_o miracle_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o man_n of_o all_o language_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v
as_o actual_o present_a who_o all_o other_o foretell_v as_o future_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o take_v it_o how_o you_o will_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n prophesy_v of_o in_o malachy_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o new_a state_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o message_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o huge_a concernment_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n of_o obstinate_a wilful_a blindness_n 16_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o note_n g_o child_n sitting_z in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o the_o chief_a man_n of_o this_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n their_o deal_n with_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v see_v boy_n play_v in_o the_o street_n sport_o complain_v of_o tell_v their_o fellow_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o mirth_n not_o their_o sadness_n for_o just_a so_o these_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o message_n god_n send_v to_o they_o they_o respect_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o nay_o some_o great_a exception_n still_o they_o have_v to_o the_o messenger_n to_o contrary_a sort_n of_o they_o contrary_a exception_n first_o one_o exception_n they_o have_v to_o john_n and_o then_o another_o quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 18._o if_o john_n use_v a_o diet_n more_o austere_a than_o ordinary_a than_o they_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o pharisees_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n a_o melancholy_a hypochondriacal_a person_n see_v joh._n 7._o 6._o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v note_n h_o of_o her_o child_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o if_o christ_n come_v use_v the_o ordinary_a diet_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v promiscuous_o with_o all_o company_n they_o censure_v he_o as_o a_o loose_a person_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o such_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n the_o baptist_n and_o in_o they_o two_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v justify_v testify_v approve_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v v_o 5._o contrary_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v general_o by_o none_o but_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a the_o publican_n and_o people_n and_o they_o general_o receive_v it_o 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o paraphrase_n 20._o the_o place_n of_o note_n city_n or_o town_n or_o region_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o most_o abundance_n that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v their_o wicked_a life_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 21._o wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 21_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o jin_a troop_n mar._n 3._o 8._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o befall_v mere_a heathen_a city_n shall_v be_v easy_a or_o less_o then_o that_o which_o expect_v you_o 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v descend_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o note_v i_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o my_o abode_n which_o have_v be_v so_o honour_v and_o favour_v by_o i_o beyond_o all_o other_o place_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a advantage_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n sudden_o humble_v as_o low_a as_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v for_o if_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o thou_o on_o design_n to_o reform_v thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o lot_n time_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n sodom_n will_v certain_o have_v reform_v and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v 24._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o you_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o sad_a destruction_n and_o vastation_n then_o that_o which_o befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n paraphrase_n 25._o about_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n upon_o some_o occasion_n take_v probable_o that_o of_o v_o 19_o found_v on_o the_o close_a of_o v_o 5._o his_o being_n receive_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o refuse_v by_o the_o high_a sort_n break_v out_o into_o a_o affectionate_a expression_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o be_v thereupon_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v yet_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o most_o humble_a not_o the_o most_o illuminate_v and_o most_o proud_a be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n paraphrase_n 26._o this_o be_v a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o thy_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n o_o lord_n to_o some_o and_o of_o thy_o just_a desertion_n to_o other_o 27._o note_n k_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o all_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v by_o my_o father_n enlighten_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o use_v all_o powerful_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o acknowledge_v i_o but_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o my_o father_n enable_v i_o to_o do_v be_v attract_v to_o i_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o preach_n of_o he_o wherefore_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o sad_a drudge_a course_n of_o service_n and_o slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o i_o will_v entertain_v you_o into_o a_o cheerful_a pleasant_a not_o only_o supportable_a service_n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 29._o put_v off_o your_o present_a servitude_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o my_o yoke_n exemplify_v to_o you_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o own_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o you_o will_v find_v a_o strange_a exchange_n refreshment_n in_o stead_n of_o weatinesse_n which_o come_v from_o your_o former_a course_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v note_n l_o gracious_a easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a paraphrase_n 30._o for_o my_o service_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o you_o within_o a_o while_n till_o which_o time_n you_o be_v to_o stay_v here_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o go_v about_o your_o business_n of_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o disciple_n meet_v jesus_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o ask_v he_o say_v do_v you_o mean_v now_o present_o to_o repair_v and_o settle_v that_o kingdom_n on_o your_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o dan._n 7._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 17._o a._n and_o so_o do_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n 7._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o note_v b_o the_o moment_n season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o who_o christ_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n which_o god_n will_v keep_v to_o himself_o and_o such_o be_v the_o time_n &_o moment_n of_o christ_n enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n see_v mat._n 24._o 36._o 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o only_o this_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v short_o descend_v on_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o formal_a commission_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o your_o office_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o say_v proclaim_v and_o divulge_v it_o first_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o all_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v the_o gospel_n depart_v to_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o note_v c_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o after_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o sight_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o angel_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n which_o enclose_v he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v he_o no_o more_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o as_o they_o look_v earnest_o after_o he_o lo_o two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o in_o a_o shine_a gloriour_a manner_n of_o array_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 11._o shall_v come_v one_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o as_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o go_v thither_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a depart_n from_o you_o but_z a_o seizing_z or_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v exercise_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n which_o be_v etc._n from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v seven_o furlong_n say_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n thither_o therefore_o they_o immediate_o return_v from_o thence_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o note_n d_o a_o upper_a room_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_z philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n c._n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n 14._o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o upper_a room_n of_o that_o structure_n the_o eleven_o apostle_n constant_o perform_v their_o devotion_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v christ_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n 15._o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v etc._n the_o number_n of_o the_o note_n e_o name_n note_v f_o together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o paraphrase_n 15._o now_o at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a company_n of_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sixscore_a gather_v together_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n peter_n be_v a_o person_n of_o special_a account_n among_o the_o apostle_n brief_o address_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o say_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 16._o sir_n you_o know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v ps_n 41._o 9_o which_o being_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o completion_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o punctual_o accomplish_v in_o judas_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v it_o viz._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o society_n a_o fellow_n disciple_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o send_v out_o and_o impower_v by_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 1_o 5._o and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n mat._n 16._o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v mat._n 18._o and_o of_o judicature_n mat._n 19_o 28._o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o designation_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o true_o as_o any_o of_o we_o 18._o now_o this_o man_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o note_v g_o falling_z face_n headlong_o he_o note_v h_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o paraphrase_n 18._o but_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o deliver_v up_o his_o master_n to_o his_o enemy_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o have_v do_v so_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o throw_v back_o the_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o chief_a priest_n hand_n who_o dare_v not_o keep_v it_o themselves_o or_o put_v it_o into_o the_o corban_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v it_o on_o some_o charitable_a use_n and_o so_o buy_v with_o it_o a_o field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o black_a fact_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n he_o fall_v forward_o on_o his_o face_n upon_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o suffocation_n and_o his_o belly_n burst_v and_o all_o his_o entrail_n come_v out_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 27._o a._n 19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n aceldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o act_n &_o this_o fate_n of_o judas_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereupon_o the_o field_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o that_o money_n be_v vulgar_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o field_n of_o blood_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a and_o let_v no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o and_o his_o note_n i_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v paraphrase_n 20._o to_o he_o therefore_o belong_v that_o which_o psal_n 69._o 25._o &_o psal_n 109._o 8._o be_v say_v not_o by_o way_n of_o execration_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o desperate_a miserable_a end_n so_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o be_v give_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v first_o to_o plant_v and_o then_o to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o another_o
untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o have_v now_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o you_o both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o who_o mind_n remain_v yet_o untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n note_v a_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o before_o this_o come_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o precede_v a_o very_a remarkable_a defection_n of_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a profession_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o those_o that_o thus_o forsake_v christ_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o all_o unclean_a practice_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o that_o note_n b_o since_o that_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o forsake_v the_o faith_n shall_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o it_o pretend_v that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o cheat_v by_o those_o prophecy_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o foretell_v this_o come_n of_o his_o see_v c._n 1._o and_o mat._n 24._o b._n which_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perform_v that_o all_o thing_n stand_v unchanged_a in_o the_o same_o constant_a form_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o save_v only_o that_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n father_n adam_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a and_o other_o now_o live_v in_o their_o stead_n among_o we_o â—ut_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o say_v they_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o a_o settle_a constant_a course_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n without_o any_o discernible_a or_o observable_a change_n 5._o ignorant_a for_o this_o they_o note_v c_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o note_n d_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n these_o atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o considerable_a change_n since_o the_o creation_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o change_n there_o be_v once_o in_o noah_n time_n the_o whole_a world_n destroy_v with_o a_o flood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o impure_a impenitent_a sinner_n such_o as_o these_o who_o now_o object_n thus_o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o frame_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o water_n within_o the_o globe_n thereof_o and_o itself_o place_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n round_o about_o god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o creation_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n at_o length_n the_o window_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v cover_v and_o downed_a by_o water_n 7._o but_o note_n e_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v now_o secure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o god_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o gen._n 9_o 11._o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o destruction_n but_o by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o abominable_a man_n 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o answer_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o atheist_n objection_n v._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n i_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o way_n of_o regressus_fw-la ordinary_a in_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o b._n to_o answer_v the_o former_a part_n propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v sure_a god_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n repeat_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o of_o his_o come_n to_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o gnostic_n and_o deliver_v the_o pure_a persevere_v believer_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o reckon_v of_o time_n in_o think_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v instant_o perform_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n v_o 2._o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o then_o though_o forty_o year_n for_o example_n be_v a_o very_a great_a time_n among_o we_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o short_a yet_o with_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o considerable_a space_n but_o a_o very_a short_a and_o small_a duration_n psal_n 90._o 4._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v about_o three_o or_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o will_v most_o certain_o and_o that_o within_o few_o year_n now_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 9_o as_o for_o any_o slowness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o come_v which_o they_o that_o expect_v and_o desire_v to_o reap_v a_o sudden_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o deliverance_n or_o that_o other_o which_o will_v corrupt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v off_o through_o despair_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o charge_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o defer_v out_o of_o want_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o preserve_a christian_n but_o out_o of_o abundance_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffetance_a to_o the_o worst_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v all_o amend_v and_o be_v deliver_v without_o which_o amendment_n whensover_v this_o come_n shall_v be_v all_o be_v infallible_o destroy_v see_v act._n 3._o 19_o note_n a._n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o note_v f_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v note_v g_o melt_v with_o servant_n hear_v
he_o shall_v choose_v that_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o make_n know_v his_o law_n of_o life_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v certain_o make_v know_v to_o they_o already_o and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v they_o v_o 10_o and_o then_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afford_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o peity_n and_o virtue_n those_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o course_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v how_o excellent_a and_o for_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o eternal_a reward_n how_o desirable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n way_n and_o not_o our_o own_o corrupt_a appetite_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n which_o covenant_n be_v already_o make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o can_v no_o otherwise_o now_o be_v show_v they_o but_o by_o their_o discern_v the_o graciousness_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o sweetness_n which_o result_v from_o the_o obey_v his_o precept_n like_o that_o of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n call_v hidden_a manna_n agreeable_a to_o every_o man_n taste_n favourie_a to_o every_o rational_a soul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 10._o where_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o wherein_n he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o teach_v the_o meek_a v_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o goodness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o say_v kimchi_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abundance_n or_o excellence_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o upper_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o common_a impression_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v observe_v and_o practice_v they_o and_o thereby_o have_v that_o excellency_n experiment_v to_o they_o which_o wicked_a man_n which_o never_o come_v to_o practice_v and_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v as_o god_n direct_v never_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 9_o 10._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o command_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o obseerve_v and_o all_o benefit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n present_a and_o future_a be_v the_o constant_a result_n and_o reward_n of_o that_o observance_n so_o again_o v._n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a have_v all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o so_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convert_v or_o restore_v the_o soul_n bring_v the_o man_n to_o himself_o again_o from_o that_o degenerous_a condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n so_o unworthy_a of_o the_o rational_a creature_n that_o it_o render_v he_o a_o very_a fool_n and_o unreasonable_a to_o that_o honourable_a state_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a change_v the_o sinner-fool_n into_o the_o scripture-wise_a that_o be_v pious_a virtuous_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n see_v the_o 13._o part_n of_o psal_n 119._o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n i_o shall_v use_v one_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la from_o the_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o make_v they_o instrumental_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n claim_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o those_o day_n by_o prophet_n particular_o call_v and_o design_v and_o commissionated_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o stand_v know_v law_n or_o when_o those_o have_v be_v remarkable_o despise_v and_o neglect_v a_o man_n of_o god_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v from_o heaven_n with_o such_o new_a revelation_n which_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o or_o reconcilable_a with_o this_o other_o method_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o his_o secret_n to_o every_o pious_a obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o be_v those_o other_o that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n where_o yet_o our_o margin_n read_v far_o otherwise_o and_o so_o as_o take_v away_o all_o appearance_n of_o force_n from_o it_o good_a success_n have_v they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o so_o prov._n 2._o 7._o god_n lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o ch_n 3._o 32._o god_n secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a all_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a text_n and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o enthusiast_n misprision_n by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o have_v be_v affix_v to_o they_o as_o for_o that_o of_o prov._n 28._o 5._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o context_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o thing_n indefinite_o but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture-style_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n his_o wise_a and_o just_a proceed_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o reward_v of_o piety_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a to_o praise_v the_o wicked_a v_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o whatever_o the_o atheistical_a sinner_n think_v of_o god_n neglect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v courage_n and_o confidence_n to_o sin_n yet_o the_o true_o pious_a man_n be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o v_o 4._o and_o confute_v he_o he_o find_v experimental_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o know_v that_o which_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o pretender_n §_o 19_o and_o as_o little_a that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 35._o 8._o of_o the_o high_a way_n the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o foll_v shall_v not_o err_v therein_o for_o beside_o that_o that_o prophecy_n may_v have_v a_o completion_n in_o israel_n and_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v extend_v any_o far_a than_o to_o what_o it_o primary_o belong_v this_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o figurative_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o obvious_a that_o the_o duty_n by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o slow_a a_o understanding_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o any_o man_n through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o involuntary_a error_n shall_v ever_o miscarry_v or_o lose_v his_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n only_o deliberate_a sin_n against_o grace_n and_o against_o knowledge_n be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n to_o his_o ruin_n §_o 20._o so_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o they_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o that_o be_v interpret_v evident_o by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v they_o that_o measure_n of_o my_o grace_n which_o shall_v work_v a_o reformation_n in_o they_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 20._o §_o 21._o last_o for_o that_o of_o hag._n 2._o 5._o my_o spirit_n remain_v with_o you_o
oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v own_a and_o crown_v by_o god_n as_o his_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o note_z e_z man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o justitiam_fw-la false_o for_o my_o sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o when_o you_o shall_v be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a report_n calumnious_o raise_v against_o you_o because_o you_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christianity_n itself_o be_v persecute_v as_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o all_o that_o constant_o adhere_v to_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n move_v out_o of_o it_o 12._o rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o exult_v or_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o god_n will_v reward_v upon_o you_o not_o only_o your_o integrity_n and_o your_o patience_n but_o their_o multiply_a revile_n and_o slander_n with_o a_o multiply_a recompense_n in_o another_o world_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o come_v with_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n with_o who_o if_o you_o communicate_v in_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v patient_o you_o shall_v proportionable_o partake_v of_o reward_n with_o they_o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n insipid_a note_n f_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o you_o disciple_n all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n see_v note_n a._n be_v the_o man_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a land_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o putrefying_a but_o if_o your_o life_n grow_v unsavoury_a or_o noisome_a what_o mean_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o repair_v or_o recover_v you_o none_o certain_o and_o then_o be_v you_o unsavoury_a christian_n the_o most_o unprofitable_a refuse_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o mark_n 9_o 50._o luke_n 14._o 34._o and_o deal_v with_o according_o 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 14._o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a illustrious_a place_n be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o travail_n near_o it_o and_o by_o they_o inquire_v after_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a society_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o life_n from_o other_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o either_o attract_v they_o by_o their_o good_a or_o discourage_v and_o deter_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n isa_n 60._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 15._o it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o exemplary_a life_n which_o you_o be_v to_o live_v to_o set_v up_o a_o torch_n or_o eminent_a luminary_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o direct_v in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o man_n meaning_n when_o they_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o that_o which_o will_v cover_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v it_o up_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o that_o it_o may_v dispense_v its_o light_n most_o free_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o reach_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v you_o diffuse_v your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n render_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o yet_o the_o candle_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o do_v illuminate_v 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 16._o honest_a honourable_a commendable_a action_n such_o as_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o note_n g_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o note_n h_z to_o up_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o loose_a mankind_n from_o the_o obligation_n that_o former_o lie_v upon_o they_o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o note_v f._n to_o permit_v much_o less_o to_o cause_v any_o one_o moral_a command_n to_o be_v evacuate_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n want_v to_o restore_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v strive_v to_o evacuate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o require_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v obscure_v before_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o increase_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o 〈◊〉_d note_n i_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o till_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o end_n no_o one_o lest_o particle_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n or_o be_v take_v away_o or_o loose_v its_o force_n or_o obligation_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n evacuate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o k._n i._n e._n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o mat._n 25._o 1._o or_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o have_v his_o name_n retain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n here_o or_o saint_n hereafter_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o do_v teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n i._n e._n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v to_o be_v unlawful_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rebellious_a elder_n and_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v himself_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_v all_o not_o neglect_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n here_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a christian_a here_o and_o saint_n hereafter_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_v other_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n attend_v it_o in_o heaven_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o shall_v abound_v more_o above_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n than_o the_o action_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n abound_v 21._o note_n k_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 21._o deliver_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n pleadable_a in_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n the_o house_n of_o twenty_o three_o man_n who_o have_v
the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o now_o see_v verify_v in_o he_o and_o to_o those_o other_o part_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o add_v this_o far_a branch_n that_o the_o humble_a and_o mean_a person_n those_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o this_o bless_a message_n as_o the_o best_a and_o peculiar_o they_o above_o other_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v note_n c_o about_o offend_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o doubt_v of_o what_o before_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o found_v on_o john_n present_a condition_n christ_n add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n bless_v be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o in_o this_o time_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n such_o as_o now_o john_n be_v in_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v oft_o befall_v christian_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n office_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o such_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o suffer_v patient_o and_o to_o conquer_v by_o suffer_v 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n paraphrase_n 7._o jesus_n think_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a notion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o consequent_o will_v give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o john_n office_n be_v whole_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v be_v it_o a_o reed_n such_o as_o the_o wind_n play_v with_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n any_o trifle_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v there_o sure_o your_o go_v out_o to_o he_o be_v not_o on_o so_o childish_a a_o errand_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o â—ut_v for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n paraphrase_n 8._o or_o be_v it_o any_o glorious_a gallant_a person_n in_o splendid_a array_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o you_o will_v not_o have_v look_v for_o in_o a_o desert_n but_o a_o court_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a of_o he_o you_o find_v he_o in_o a_o austere_a habit_n and_o diet_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v now_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o confinement_n or_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o doubt_n or_o be_v change_v so_o soon_o to_o so_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n from_o so_o much_o strength_n certain_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o observe_v that_o habit_n and_o diet_n there_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v from_o herod_n court_n cast_v into_o prison_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o note_z d_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 9_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o go_v out_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n nay_o of_o a_o pitch_n beyond_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o a_o direct_a herald_n and_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o note_n e_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o himself_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v according_o pointing_z at_o he_o this_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 30._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o of_o he_o i_o shall_v free_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n or_o special_a person_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v by_o god_n send_v to_o any_o office_n in_o his_o church_n john_n baptist_n be_v absolute_o the_o great_a honour_v with_o more_o signal_n revelation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n joh._n 1._o 32._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o apostle_n of_o i_o the_o meanâ—st_n or_o least_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n have_v to_o those_o of_o he_o many_o other_o superadded_a and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o john_n have_v not_o joh._n 10._o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v on_o they_o or_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n to_o convert_v first_o and_o then_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o i_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o far_o great_a person_n and_o more_o honourable_a officer_n than_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o forerunner_n and_o so_o disciple_n servant_n of_o a_o prophet_n 12._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 〈◊〉_d until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_z f_z suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o so_o acknowledg'd_o true_a of_o john_n it_o be_v most_o sad_o considerable_a how_o after_o all_o john_n preach_v of_o i_o and_o all_o judaeas_n go_v out_o to_o he_o c._n 3._o 5._o and_o even_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n many_o of_o they_o v_o 7._o and_o their_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o point_v out_o by_o he_o and_o testify_v this_o be_v he_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n till_o this_o all_o this_o while_n to_o this_o hour_n scarce_o any_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o mean_a crowd_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v into_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n or_o gentile_a man_n among_o you_o who_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o which_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o as_o violent_a person_n invader_n intruder_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o you_o who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o in_o any_o reason_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n have_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o find_v he_o so_o distinct_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o receive_v either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o man_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o baptist_n c._n 21._o 24_o 32._o whereas_o all_o beside_o they_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v v._n 25._o the_o multitude_n lu._n 3._o 10._o the_o publican_n v._n 12._o the_o soldier_n v._n 14._o be_v very_o observant_a disciple_n of_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n ever_o since_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o publican_n from_o who_o it_o be_v lest_o to_o be_v expect_v they_o have_v believe_v on_o i_o but_o the_o principal_a man_n pharisee_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v and_o blaspheme_v v_o 18._o 19_o and_o thus_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v break_v up_o by_o thief_n those_o of_o the_o family_n be_v deprive_v and_o all_o be_v part_v among_o invader_n so_o be_v it_o now_o the_o eminent_a jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o part_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o only_o the_o more_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o prophetical_a relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n dark_o and_o afar_o off_o describe_v christ_n in_o type_n and_o prediction_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o john_n come_v but_o he_o beyond_o they_o all_o by_o way_n of_o indication_n point_v at_o he_o
remission_n not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v here_o guilty_a shall_v never_o after_o repent_v or_o upon_o repentance_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v not_o say_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v every_o where_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o offer_v repentance_n to_o all_o and_o that_o so_o real_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v his_o word_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a sinner_n so_o they_o do_v amend_v their_o life_n sincere_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o those_o pharisee_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o crucifier_n which_o be_v certain_o hear_v father_n forgive_v they_o that_o be_v deny_v they_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o power_n of_o repent_v and_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n after_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5._o 31._o that_o be_v to_o all_o israel_n act._n 2._o 36_o and_o 38._o and_o particular_o those_o crucify_a ruler_n act._n 3._o 17._o who_o ignorance_n be_v there_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n urge_v to_o make_v their_o case_n the_o more_o hopeful_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o vincible_a and_o criminous_a but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v all_o those_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o conversion_n the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o raise_n up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n to_o move_v they_o as_o ionas_n be_v whereupon_o v_o 38._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o only_a sign_n more_o they_o shall_v have_v though_o they_o be_v a_o malicious_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o when_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o that_o descent_n than_o they_o that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o far_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n in_o they_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v ever_o be_v allow_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ib_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o some_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n whether_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o be_v irremissible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o age_n may_v yet_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o to_o come_v which_o sometime_o signify_v among_o they_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o the_o state_n after_o death_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o but_o of_o this_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o opinion_n of_o you_o that_o every_o jew_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o that_o note_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v now_o no_o far_o messiah_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o you_o shall_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n if_o you_o stand_v out_o impenitent_o against_o all_o this_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a power_n now_o evident_o testify_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o the_o state_n after_o death_n when_o that_o come_v and_o your_o sentence_n be_v once_o past_a there_o will_v be_v small_a hope_n of_o relief_n or_o release_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o idle_a word_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bear_v proportion_n in_o sense_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vain_a indeed_o but_o frequent_o false_a because_o that_o which_o be_v false_a want_v the_o solidity_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n and_o lie_n prov._n 30._o 8._o or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n be_v without_o deed_n agree_v to_o they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a speech_n eph._n 5._o 6._o be_v not_o unprofitable_a but_o false_a speak_n such_o as_o with_o which_o they_o be_v advise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a from_o the_o scripture_n style_n mention_v note_v e._n which_o use_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o word_n literal_o import_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfruitful_a eph._n 5._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o negation_n of_o but_o contrariety_n to_o all_o profit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o advice_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o thou_o or_o choose_v rather_o to_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o adventure_n than_o a_o idle_a speech_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o least_o a_o rash_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o from_o which_o a_o man_n himself_o or_o other_o may_v as_o probable_o receive_v some_o considerable_a hurt_n as_o from_o a_o stone_n rash_o cast_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v and_o according_o in_o this_o place_n r._n stevens_n mention_n another_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o wicked_a word_n thus_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a thing_n v._n 35._o and_o thus_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n c._n 5._o 11._o for_o such_o be_v that_o against_o christ_n v._n 24._o that_o great_a contumely_n and_o falsity_n of_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v some_o grand_a crime_n not_o every_o word_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o some_o special_a end_n of_o christian_a edification_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o which_o under_o christ_n man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o not_o by_o evil_a work_n or_o action_n only_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n three_o night_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o figure_n which_o express_v one_o whole_a thing_n by_o two_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o see_v note_v e._n signify_v the_o world_n and_o the_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o beginning_n among_o the_o hebrew_n at_o evening_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n night_n and_o day_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_a any_o part_n of_o the_o night_n but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o friday_n all_o saturday_n and_o so_o much_o of_o sunday_n as_o until_o the_o sun_n approach_v their_o horizon_n the_o reckon_n of_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evening_n and_o morning_n which_o make_v up_o the_o natural_a day_n so_o among_o the_o athenian_n also_o see_v a._n gellius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v precise_o observe_v the_o eight_o day_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n though_o but_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n or_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o that_o half_a hour_n be_v count_v for_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o say_v they_o legal_a day_n be_v not_o account_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o from_o hour_n to_o hour_n so_o be_v it_o here_o that_o part_n of_o friday_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o number_n thus_o when_o lu._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o mat._n 17._o 1._o and_o mar._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n that_o be_v after_o six_o day_n complete_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o so_o though_o number_v by_o one_o yet_o omit_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o according_o the_o space_n of_o these_o very_a three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o his_o resurrection_n be_v
shall_v arise_v see_v note_n d._n assume_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v you_o and_o false_a prophet_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o these_o false_a christ_n and_o these_o betwixt_o they_o shall_v pretend_v work_v of_o miracle_n and_o give_v you_o sign_n to_o draw_v you_o after_o they_o and_o come_v in_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n so_o advantageous_a for_o that_o turn_n when_o your_o danger_n appear_v to_o you_o so_o great_a and_o formidable_a and_o so_o promise_v of_o deliverance_n so_o welcome_a they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o draw_v many_o after_o they_o even_o the_o most_o sincere_a persevere_v christian_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o deceit_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o paraphrase_n 25._o therefore_o let_v this_o premonition_n of_o i_o forearm_v and_o secure_v you_o against_o this_o danger_n 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o etc._n note_n l_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 26._o when_o therefore_o the_o news_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o eminent_a person_n which_o will_v fight_v your_o battle_n deliver_v you_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n such_o be_v simon_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o army_n of_o forty_o thousand_o and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_a country_n of_o judaea_n be_v sure_a you_o go_v not_o forth_o after_o he_o give_v no_o eaâ—_n to_o such_o rumour_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o frontier_n town_n or_o place_n of_o defence_n or_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a hold_n within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o john_n with_o his_o zelots_n fortify_v himself_n this_o deliverer_n or_o messiah_n or_o leader_n for_o you_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o such_o relief_n nor_o forslow_v your_o flight_n v_o 17._o upon_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v paraphrase_n 27._o all_o such_o deceit_n may_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o you_o for_o this_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v upon_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o a_o moment_n like_o lightning_n fly_v from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o this_o day_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n to_o morrow_n in_o another_o a_o great_a way_n off_o 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o note_n m_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o there_o be_v no_o prevent_v of_o it_o by_o get_v into_o any_o place_n of_o appear_a safety_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o will_v the_o roman_a army_n who_o ensign_n be_v the_o eagle_n and_o who_o will_v have_v a_o sagacity_n to_o find_v out_o jew_n as_o the_o eagle_n job_n 39_o 30._o have_v to_o smell_v out_o carcase_n find_v they_o out_o and_o slaughter_v they_o 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o note_n n_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 29._o this_o distress_n shall_v make_v short_a work_n with_o this_o nation_n for_o immediate_o upon_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v you_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v all_o the_o whole_a government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v destroy_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o note_n o_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o signal_n punishment_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o shall_v with_o sorrow_n though_o too_o late_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a act_n of_o revenge_n of_o the_o crucify_a christ_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n see_v praemon_n to_o the_o revelation_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o nigh_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v as_o with_o a_o herald_n and_o a_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o persevere_v beleiver_n that_o remnant_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o preserve_v from_o this_o destruction_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o judea_n see_v rev._n 7._o 12._o and_o rescue_v they_o from_o this_o common_a calamity_n see_v v_o 40_o 41._o and_o rev._n â—_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 32._o now_o as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o figtree_n the_o softness_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o bud_v out_o of_o leaf_n you_o know_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o winter_n be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o summer_n be_v nigh_o approach_v 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 33._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n resolve_v you_o that_o these_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n by_o which_o when_o you_o see_v they_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o your_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 34._o of_o both_o which_o i_o now_o assure_v you_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o some_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a shall_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v certain_o fulfil_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 23._o 1._o and_o luke_n 18._o 7._o c._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 35._o what_o i_o say_v be_v immutable_o firm_a and_o sure_a the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v soon_o than_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o deliver_v shall_v prove_v otherwise_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o paraphrase_n 36._o but_o of_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v come_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o none_o but_o god_n the_o father_n know_v that_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o b._n and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o may_v sustain_v you_o in_o your_o trial_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n v_o 12._o which_o this_o be_v to_o set_v a_o period_n to_o by_o remember_v that_o how_o far_o off_o soever_o your_o deliverance_n seem_v to_o be_v it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v in_o a_o moment_n unexpected_o 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v paraphrase_n 37._o but_o this_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o on_o the_o old_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o see_v lu._n 17._o 20._o 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v paraphrase_n 38_o 39_o for_o as_o in_o the_o age_n before_o the_o deluge_n the_o judgement_n have_v be_v preach_v sixscore_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o noah_n by_o building_n of_o a_o ark_n do_v visible_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o flood_n approach_v yet_o the_o people_n go_v on_o secure_a and_o unmoved_a in_o their_o course_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o his_o embarking_a till_o the_o very_a minute_n that_o the_o flood_n surprise_v they_o and_o destroy_v
attend_v on_o that_o destruction_n josephus_n mention_n many_o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o especial_o that_o of_o a_o comet_n in_o form_n of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n which_o for_o a_o year_n together_o hang_v over_o the_o city_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v that_o be_v of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v upon_o this_o people_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v literal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n which_o set_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o ensue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o distress_n and_o straits_n of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n v._n 29._o and_o therefore_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v rather_o signify_v here_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o crucify_a of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o according_o mourn_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o cut_v he_o asunder_o it_o be_v the_o law_n for_o debtor_n that_o be_v accuse_v and_o cast_v in_o judgement_n for_o falseness_n or_o not_o performance_n of_o promise_n and_o obligation_n to_o creditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v cut_v asunder_o say_v tertull._n apol._n p._n 22._o and_o so_o proportionable_o steward_n that_o have_v not_o perform_v their_o master_n trust_n and_o these_o be_v rank_v with_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d knave_n false_a deceitful_a person_n express_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o set_v this_o down_o c._n 12._o 46._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeleiver_n or_o unfaithful_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n in_o bring_v in_o beleiver_n to_o he_o shall_v upon_o the_o persecute_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o defer_v this_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n begin_v to_o join_v with_o the_o gnostic_n 1._o in_o their_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n 2_o dly_a in_o indulge_v to_o the_o licentious_a practice_n observable_a among_o they_o these_o apostate_n false_a servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n like_o false_a steward_n be_v join_v with_o the_o gnostic_n those_o hypocrite_n or_o unbeleiver_n abominable_a reproach_n and_o stain_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o in_o their_o practice_n so_o in_o their_o destruction_n chap._n xxv_o 1._o than_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n paraphrase_n 1._o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n last_o speak_v of_o the_o heavy_a visitation_n on_o this_o people_n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o this_o parable_n of_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v hand-lamp_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fit_a to_o carry_v abroad_o for_o night-light_n and_o go_v out_o to_o fetch_v a_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o wait_v on_o they_o to_o the_o feast_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o c._n and_o rev._n 18._o 23._o 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_n and_o five_o be_v foolish_a paraphrase_n 2._o prudent_a provident_a and_o the_o other_o five_o improvident_a 3._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o paraphrase_n 3._o take_v with_o they_o their_o lamp_n and_o oil_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o at_o present_a but_o have_v no_o provision_n or_o store_n for_o the_o future_a 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n paraphrase_n 4._o a_o provision_n of_o oil_n in_o vessel_n which_o they_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o replenish_v their_o lamp_n when_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v in_o be_v spend_v 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o a_o great_a noise_n hurry_n and_o proclamation_n 7._o thed_a all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n paraphrase_n 7._o go_v to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o march_n but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o do_v so_o some_o of_o they_o have_v oil_n and_o other_o have_v spend_v it_o all_o 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o paraphrase_n 8._o for_o we_o be_v all_o spend_v and_o so_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o wise_a answer_v they_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o kind_a they_o shall_v deprive_v themselves_o and_o not_o have_v sufficient_a for_o both_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v paraphrase_n 10._o place_n of_o nuptial_a entertainment_n 11._o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o paraphrase_n 12._o here_o be_v now_o no_o entertertainment_n for_o such_o as_o you_o who_o have_v by_o your_o sloth_n and_o improvidence_n betray_v yourselves_o 13._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n ms._n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 14._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_v own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n paraphrase_n 14._o his_o domestic_a officer_n in_o their_o several_a place_n steward_n husbandman_n etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n paraphrase_n 15._o what_o be_v competent_a for_o that_o employment_n place_n office_n exigence_n of_o business_n entrust_v to_o he_o under_o his_o lord_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o capacity_n 16._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n 17._o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18._o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o 21._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o in_o traffic_v with_o these_o low_a mean_a thing_n see_v luke_n 19_o 17._o and_o 16_o 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v high_o dignify_v luke_n 19_o 17._o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o thy_o lord_n have_v joy_n of_o or_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n hest_n 6._o 6._o 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v 25._o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o
now_o institute_v by_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o annuntiate_v and_o commemorate_n his_o death_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v all_o worthy_a receiver_n partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o this_o be_v a_o federall_a rite_n between_o i_o and_o you_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v short_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o which_o i_o will_v seal_v to_o you_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o promise_n of_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v i_o see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v note_v f_o not_o drink_n henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n paraphrase_n 29._o it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o nor_o shall_v i_o again_o thus_o celebrate_v this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a feast_n among_o you_o till_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v by_o new_a wine_n figurative_o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v note_n g_o sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 31._o between_o supper_n and_o go_v abroad_o jesus_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v all_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o before_o morning_n and_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n zac._n 13._o 7._o which_o foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o little_a flock_n of_o beleiver_n for_o sheep_n he_o have_v other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o flock_n see_v mar_n 14._o 27_o 28._o shall_v fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v he_o 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 32._o but_o though_o i_o be_o take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o so_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n where_o you_o may_v meet_v i_o 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o be_v offend_v paraphrase_n 33._o though_o all_o man_n fall_v off_o and_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o whatsoever_o befall_v i_o i_o will_v not_o 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 34._o before_o the_o space_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n especial_o call_v the_o cock-crowing_a that_o be_v before_o the_o morning_n watch_v come_v thou_o shall_v three_o time_n renounce_v be_v my_o disciple_n 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v â—_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a paraphrase_n 37._o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n who_o he_o most_o admit_v to_o his_o secret_n see_v c._n 17._o 1._o and_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n of_o sorrow_n 38._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v paraphrase_n 39_o and_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a which_o in_o time_n of_o great_a anxiety_n be_v the_o usual_a posture_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n and_o renounce_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v my_o father_n if_o all_o that_o i_o come_v about_o may_v be_v atcheive_v without_o it_o let_v this_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v this_o contumelious_a and_o bloody_a death_n be_v remove_v from_o i_o but_o if_o not_o i_o more_o desire_v the_o do_v what_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o i_o than_o the_o escape_v any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v 40._o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a paraphrase_n 41._o that_o you_o be_v not_o encompass_v &_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n for_o however_o your_o mind_n and_o resolution_n be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o time_n your_o profession_n zealous_a see_v mar._n 14._o 38._o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o present_a sleep_v of_o you_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a you_o may_v fall_v from_o your_o stout_a resolution_n 42._o he_o go_v away_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 42._o see_v i_o discern_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o purpose_n and_o wise_a disposal_n that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v this_o bloody_a death_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o perfect_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o endure_v it_o 43._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a paraphrase_n 43._o overcome_v with_o heaviness_n of_o sleep_n 44._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n paraphrase_n 44._o so_o he_o leave_v they_o without_o say_v much_o to_o they_o as_o before_z their_o eye_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sleep_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fit_a case_n to_o consider_v or_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o 45._o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_n on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 45._o you_o may_v now_o enjoy_v your_o drowsy_a humour_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o far_o use_v of_o your_o vigilance_n the_o minute_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o you_o that_o your_o master_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v from_o you_o and_o carry_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n by_o who_o judicature_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v lu._n 22._o note_v f._n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o deliver_v i_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 47._o a_o commander_n and_o band_n of_o soldier_n see_v lu._n 22._o f._n provide_v with_o arm_n for_o the_o apprehend_v he_o send_v upon_o this_o service_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o paraphrase_n 48._o apprehend_v he_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n paraphrase_n 51._o the_o chief_a officer_n the_o foreman_n of_o
of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o plural_a those_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o then_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o mat._n 13._o 43._o where_o it_o may_v well_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o this_o other_o age_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o christian_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v most_o distinct_o begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v then_o give_v to_o he_o v_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n no_o other_o state_n to_o succeed_v this_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o age_n then_o beginning_n shall_v not_o conclude_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v no_o other_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o instate_v a_o power_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o this_o mission_n and_o assist_v and_o back_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n the_o whole_a term_n of_o this_o new_a age_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o of_o a_o herald_n send_v before_o he_o and_o so_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n under_o the_o style_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n that_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cry_v and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jeâ—s_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n a_o terrible_a come_n to_o visit_v and_o punish_v the_o impenitent_n 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o according_a to_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n john_n go_v into_o the_o desert_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o instant_a change_n of_o life_n promise_v they_o thereupon_o and_o on_o no_o other_o term_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o reform_v upon_o his_o preach_n he_o take_v and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o river_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 23._o note_v and_o john_n 3._o a._n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o on_o performance_n of_o which_o and_o not_o otherwise_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o people_n and_o this_o baptism_n and_o this_o repentance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o every_o where_o as_o he_o go_v 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n obey_v his_o preach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o jordan_n a_o river_n convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o wherein_o naaman_n leprosy_n have_v be_v cleanse_v long_o ago_o by_o wash_v in_o it_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v several_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o desire_v direction_n from_o he_o for_o new_a life_n lu._n 3._o 10._o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 3._o 8._o 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v paraphrase_n 7._o i_o be_o the_o foreunner_n of_o one_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o authority_n then_o i_o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v or_o as_o such_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a office_n such_o as_o the_o take_n off_o his_o shoe_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o h._n 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o in_o compaparison_n with_o he_o all_z that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v you_o as_o proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n as_o many_o as_o now_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o make_v faithful_a promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o new_a life_n and_o so_o water_n be_v the_o only_a signal_n which_o i_o use_v but_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o that_o great_a signal_n testify_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o note_v on_o act_n 1._o a._n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10._o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o he_o come_v up_o from_o the_o river_n he_o behold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o open_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hover_v over_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o descend_v and_o light_n upon_o any_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n through_o the_o cloud_n direct_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 17._o 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n note_v a_o he_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v fast_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n satan_n then_o set_v upon_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o mat._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v tempt_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n and_o there_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o bring_v he_o food_n mat._n 4._o 11._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o soon_o after_o this_o herod_n have_v for_o some_o time_n receive_v instruction_n from_o john_n c._n 6._o 20._o and_o at_o last_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o about_o a_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o live_v incestuous_o c._n 6._o 17._o imprison_v he_o and_o after_o this_o his_o imprisonment_n mat._n 14._o 3._o jesus_n go_v from_o nazareth_n into_o galilee_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n and_o there_o begin_v to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v this_o approach_a reformation_n and_o change_n that_o god_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v now_o work_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o the_o jew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o prophesy_v of_o be_v
of_o i_o and_o so_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o as_o any_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o and_o so_o without_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o you_o 12._o now_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o prosecution_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o tribunal_n you_o must_v look_v for_o from_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o you_o from_o jew_n of_o your_o close_a alliance_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o indeed_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o true_a christian_a professor_n must_v look_v for_o very_o sharp_a opposition_n all_o which_o must_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o discouragement_n to_o you_o for_o it_o will_v be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n and_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n of_o make_v you_o eternal_o happy_a see_v mat._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n whatsoever_o your_o suffering_n be_v 14._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o roman_a army_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o f._n like_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o besiege_v jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n towards_o which_o the_o gentile_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v etc._n etc._n what_o you_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o other_o time_n have_v here_o a_o far_a completion_n then_o be_v sure_a you_o get_v you_o out_o of_o judea_n see_v mat._n 24._o g._n 15._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n 16._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o take_v up_o his_o garment_n paraphrase_n 16._o get_v away_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o not_o venture_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o save_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v 17._o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 18._o and_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o haste_n will_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o they_o that_o have_v encumbrance_n about_o they_o to_o stop_v that_o haste_n as_o for_o example_n woman_n with_o child_n or_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o any_o else_o in_o case_n it_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n will_v be_v much_o endanger_v by_o it_o 19_o for_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v day_n of_o most_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n such_o as_o never_o be_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v parallel_v in_o any_o time_n 20._o and_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n paraphrase_n 20._o such_o fury_n of_o the_o zealot_n such_o intestine_a tumult_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o such_o foreign_a close_a siege_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o thence_o miserable_a famine_n and_o plague_n that_o it_o will_v be_v imputable_a as_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o god_n overrule_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v undestroy_v but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o few_o shall_v escape_v and_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o see_v mat._n 24._o 22._o and_o note_v k_o and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n that_o prophecy_n care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o some_o those_o especial_o who_o shall_v adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 21._o and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o run_v not_o out_o after_o any_o deceiver_n 22_o for_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a paraphrase_n 22._o that_o they_o may_v or_o such_o as_o may_v 23._o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 23._o remember_v i_o have_v forwarn_v you_o 24._o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n paraphrase_n 24._o mat._n 24._o 29._o 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 25._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n see_v mat._n 24._o 29._o 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n a._n and_o on_o mat._n 24._o 6._o and_o v_o 30._o note_v 0._o and_o mat._n 26._o 64._o and_o praemon_n to_o revel_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 27._o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 31._o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o 〈◊〉_d her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o like_a judgement_n may_v you_o make_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o prognostic_n to_o discern_v when_o this_o vengeance_n come_v near_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 30._o to_o which_o i_o far_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o now_o live_v and_o here_o present_a within_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n this_o be_v sufficient_a warning_n for_o you_o and_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n v_o 4._o 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o do_v not_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v irreversible_o set_v 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o note_n b_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 32._o but_o of_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o create_a understanding_n know_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v paraphrase_n 33._o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n thus_o conceal_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n on_o all_o to_o be_v perpetual_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o behave_v themselves_o like_a christian_n 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_n or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o note_n c_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n paraphrase_n 35._o at_o nine_o at_o night_n or_o at_o twelve_o or_o at_o three_o or_o at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 36._o lest_o he_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o you_o least_o expect_v
of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o one_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o v_o 20._o 19_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n paraphrase_n 20._o even_o he_o according_a to_o psal_n 41._o 12._o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o 21._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o prophecy_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n incur_v any_o hazard_n lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o bloody_a design_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v determine_v to_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o according_o have_v foretell_v it_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v contribute_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unhappy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o put_v the_o messiah_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o death_n though_o their_o die_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o most_o glorious_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a actor_n or_o contriver_n know_v nothing_o of_o nor_o at_o all_o design_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o any_o such_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a creature_n 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o supper_n lu._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o paraphrase_n 24._o in_o which_o a_o covenant_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v seal_v with_o mankind_n to_o assure_v unto_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o passover_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o the_o next_o feast_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 29._o f._n 26._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o g._n 27._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_a because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v paraphrase_n 27._o discourage_v and_o fall_v of_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v befall_v i_o this_o night_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o prophecy_n of_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 13._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o shall_v that_o other_o part_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o sheep_n my_o follower_n shall_v be_v much_o dismay_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o fright_n of_o it_o 28._o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 28._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v soon_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o judaea_n first_o joh._n 20._o 19_o and_o afterward_o joh._n 21._o 1._o i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o thither_o you_o may_v resort_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 20._o and_o settle_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o etc._n etc._n before_o i_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 29._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i._o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o peter_n be_v of_o a_o warm_a spirit_n and_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o steadiness_n then_o the_o rest_n 30._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 30._o this_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a day_n before_o the_o second_o cock-crowing_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o 35._o c._n 31._o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o more_o christ_n forewarn_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n the_o more_o confident_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o though_o adhere_v to_o thou_o shall_v certain_o cost_v i_o my_o life_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o to_o save_v that_o life_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o i_o a_o disciple_n that_o retain_v or_o belong_v to_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o awhile_o i_o shall_v pray_v paraphrase_n 32._o while_n i_o go_v a_o little_a way_n off_o and_o pray_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v fore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n might_n pass_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o portion_n of_o affliction_n now_o present_a upon_o he_o and_o approach_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v c._n abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v paraphrase_n 36._o not_o what_o seem_v most_o desirable_a to_o my_o flesh_n but_o to_o thy_o divine_a will_n and_o wisdom_n 37._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v thou_o not_o watch_v one_o hour_n paraphrase_n 37._o thou_o that_o do_v even_o now_o express_v so_o much_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o i_o v_o 31._o art_n thou_o so_o unable_a to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o in_o this_o state_n of_o agony_n which_o i_o express_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v in_o v_o 34._o can_v thou_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v as_o to_o fall_v asleep_a when_o i_o stay_v so_o little_a while_n from_o you_o 38._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a paraphrase_n 38._o believe_v it_o as_o confident_a and_o secure_a and_o unconcerned_a as_o you_o be_v the_o danger_n now_o approach_v i_o be_v so_o near_o to_o you_o also_o and_o the_o temptation_n from_o thence_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v i_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n see_v mat._n 26._o 41_o 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o paraphrase_n 40._o see_v mat._n 26._o 44._o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_n on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n note_z d_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o
2._o wonder_v whence_o he_o have_v such_o excellency_n mat._n 13._o 54._o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v joseph_n repute_v son_n one_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n paraphrase_n 23._o whereupon_o the_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o way_n of_o gibe_v vulgar_o use_v to_o a_o physician_n who_o be_v himself_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n physician_n &c._n &c._n which_o signify_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o do_v cure_n abroad_o but_o be_v able_a to_o do_v none_o at_o home_n be_v become_v appliable_a to_o i_o who_o be_v believe_v on_o by_o stranger_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v miracle_n or_o heal_a among_o they_o be_o despise_v and_o reject_v among_o my_o own_o countryman_n very_o few_o of_o who_o have_v that_o belief_n of_o my_o power_n as_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o cure_n mar._n 6._o 5._o i_o can_v consequent_o do_v many_o such_o miracle_n here_o mat._n 13._o 58._o which_o in_o capernaum_n and_o other_o place_n i_o have_v do_v 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o general_o it_o have_v be_v when_o prophet_n have_v be_v send_v to_o work_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n very_o few_o among_o their_o countryman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v familiar_o know_v have_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o as_o in_o elias_n time_n of_o the_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n particular_o of_o widow_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n through_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o qualify_v to_o receive_v that_o miracle_n from_o elias_n but_o one_o only_a the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n or_o zarephath_n a_o city_n of_o zidon_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 9_o 27._o and_o many_o laper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eliseus_n the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a paraphrase_n 27._o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o leprous_a person_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o elisha_n time_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o countryman_n the_o observation_n be_v there_o as_o here_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o seek_v and_o qualify_v himself_o for_o a_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n only_a naaman_n which_o be_v not_o that_o countryman_n but_o a_o syrian_a be_v by_o elisha_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n paraphrase_n 30._o without_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o of_o they_o 31._o and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n paraphrase_n 32._o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n mat._n 7._o 29._o and_o add_v miracle_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paraphrase_n 33._o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o torment_v with_o a_o sore_a disease_n consequent_a to_o it_o 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 35._o cast_v he_o into_o a_o sit_v of_o apoplexy_n before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v very_o well_o immediate_o 36._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o paraphrase_n 36._o this_o be_v very_o wonderful_a beyond_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o see_v before_o 37._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o 38._o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o paraphrase_n 38._o go_v 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 39_o command_v the_o fever_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o so_o it_o do_v 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 40._o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o cure_v they_o 41._o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not'depart_v from_o they_o paraphrase_n 42._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v paraphrase_n 43._o my_o business_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o cure_n which_o i_o work_v be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o and_o this_o i_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o village_n and_o town_n and_o not_o continue_v still_o in_o one_o place_n 44._o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o open_v the_o book_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o parchment_n or_o paper_n sow_v together_o as_o we_o now_o use_v but_o in_o one_o continue_a page_n or_o long_a roll_n and_o that_o fold_v up_o to_o save_v it_o from_o dust_n or_o other_o harm_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o then_o charta_fw-la volubilis_fw-la a_o paper_n or_o parchment_n fold_v up_o according_a to_o that_o of_o isa_n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fold_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o book_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o fould_a book_n and_o write_n and_o so_o apoc._n 6._o 14._o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o fold_a book_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v by_o the_o greek_a sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o we_o right_o render_v a_o bill_n deut._n 24._o 1._o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o round_a form_n when_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o as_o in_o architecture_n some_o round_a part_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 26._o 32._o 27._o 17._o 36._o 34._o 38._o 28._o 27._o and_o so_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o volume_n or_o round_a form_n of_o a_o book_n which_o some_o call_v the_o fold_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10._o 7._o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n
eat_v rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n by_o which_o conjunction_n that_o day_n become_v a_o high_a sabbath_n christ_n pass_v through_o the_o cornfield_n which_o be_v now_o full_a ripe_a this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o his_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 12._o a._n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n question_v they_o say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v before_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o sabbath_n day_n especial_o on_o such_o day_n as_o this_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o a._n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o david_n do_v when_o himself_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v for_o the_o disciple_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o of_o hunger_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n appliable_a to_o such_o transgression_n as_o these_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a._n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o to_o pass_v also_o on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 7._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o paraphrase_n 7._o observe_v he_o insidious_o and_o at_o last_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o work_a a_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o mat._n 12._o 10._o 8._o but_o he_o know_v their_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o paraphrase_n 8._o their_o design_n of_o treachery_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o run_v the_o hazard_n rather_o than_o omit_v the_o work_n of_o that_o mercy_n 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o than_o do_v not_o cure_n destroy_v i_o shall_v therefore_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a employment_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n to_o cure_v or_o kill_v 10._o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 11._o senseless_a anger_n or_o rage_n and_o consult_v together_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n god_n in_o note_n b_o prayer_n to_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n or_o then_o he_o betake_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o m._n to_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o oratory_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o man_n resort_v to_o pray_v 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_fw-la disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v note_n c_o apostles_n paraphrase_n 13._o his_o follower_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o attend_v his_o preach_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v constant_a attendant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o after_o he_o leave_v his_o power_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n joh_n 20._o 21._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o plant_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o then_o name_v they_o apostle_n as_o governor_n send_v by_o commission_n by_o he_o 14._o simon_n who_o he_o also_o name_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n paraphrase_n 14._o cephas_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v a_o stone_n 15._o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d zelotes_n 16._o and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o be_v the_o traitor_n 17._o and_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 18._o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o disease_n by_o they_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 19_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o bare_a touch_n of_o he_o cure_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o that_o need_v they_o 20._o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v note_n d_o blessed_n be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o lowly_a humble-minded_n man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a when_o call_v to_o it_o for_o you_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n peculiar_o belong_v 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v paraphrase_n 21._o that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_o till_o another_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v abundant_o 22._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v note_v e_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n paraphrase_n 22._o excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v you_o as_o notorious_a offender_n 23._o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 11._o for_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 24._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o wealth_n and_o great_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o sad_a presage_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o use_v they_o christianly_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v paraphrase_n 25._o all_o the_o worldling_n present_a plenty_n will_v end_v in_o famine_n and_o misery_n all_o their_o jollity_n in_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 26._o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n paraphrase_n 26._o even_o a_o good_a reputation_n when_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o general_a the_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v general_o the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n portion_n 27._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o 28._o
one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o escape_n shall_v note_v b_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 23._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n likely_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n or_o only_o by_o a_o few_o disciple_n of_o we_o and_o the_o reply_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o question_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a paraphrase_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o many_o that_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o after_o will_v not_o find_v admission_n when_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o either_o into_o the_o church_n here_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o consequent_o heaven_n also_o 25._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v tanght_n in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o timely_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o contention_n be_v require_v to_o get_v the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o a_o little_a formal_a seek_v of_o he_o a_o desire_v the_o reward_n upon_o no_o far_a pretence_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o careful_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o for_o other_o be_v their_o pretence_n and_o confidence_n never_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o their_o wicked_a do_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o guash_a of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o then_o what_o a_o restless_a torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n preach_v among_o they_o as_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o you_o reject_v mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o 29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o though_o but_o few_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n yet_o disciple_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o at_o a_o feast_n which_o be_v some_o far_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n v_o 23._o and_o so_o consequent_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n company_n in_o heaven_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o favour_n while_o the_o present_a jew_n through_o their_o obduration_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o v_o 28._o 31._o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o his_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o see_v his_o power_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o go_v and_o for_o a_o pretence_n suggest_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o say_v go_v out_o of_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o thou_o stay_v here_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o death_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o give_v prophet_n authority_n to_o reprehend_v all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n make_v they_o superior_a to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o answer_v they_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o great_a artificer_n or_o subtle_a disguise_a person_n herod_n by_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o expression_n e._n leave_v dubious_a intimate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n disguise_v by_o they_o but_o by_o he_o discern_v who_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o herod_n design_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o i_o attend_v the_o decree_n of_o my_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n perform_v the_o office_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v not_o fear_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n for_o a_o while_n at_o present_a and_o after_o a_o while_n when_o my_o course_n be_v finish_v i_o be_o to_o suffer_v death_n 33._o nevertheless_o go_v i_o note_v c_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o then_o go_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v design_v by_o my_o father_n first_o to_o do_v these_o work_n and_o then_o to_o die_v there_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o all_o people_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o where_o though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 39_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o latin_a a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n note_n d_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 35._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o a_o mustardseed_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n be_v affirm_v mat._n 13._o 32._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o great_a of_o herb_n or_o thing_n that_o grow_v of_o seed_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v great_a then_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o it_o become_v a_o tree_n and_o here_o that_o tree_n a_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o what_o we_o see_v of_o this_o seed_n among_o we_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n soil_n and_o clime_n of_o which_o this_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v among_o their_o author_n in_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n ketub_n fol._n 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o three_o bough_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mustard_n one_o of_o which_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n yield_v nine_o kab_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o wood_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v a_o little_a house_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n peah_n c._n 7._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bough_n yield_v three_o kab_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o stem_n or_o bough_n of_o mustard_n which_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o chalaphta_n have_v in_o his_o
they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v paraphrase_n 14._o you_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o go_v and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v require_v to_o do_v when_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v you_o clean_o do_v you_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o you_o come_v thither_o you_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o way_n they_o be_v heal_v 15._o and_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n 16._o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n paraphrase_n 16._o now_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o unclean_a disease_n which_o before_o make_v he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o face_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n paraphrase_n 18._o no_o one_o have_v return_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n save_o this_o one_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o no_o jew_n for_o so_o be_v the_o samaritanâ—_n account_v by_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 21._o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o have_v preach_v so_o often_o shall_v come_v he_o say_v it_o come_v not_o in_o any_o splendid_a manner_n as_o you_o expect_v with_o a_o pompous_a solemn_a court_n along_o with_o it_o for_o man_n to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v lo_o here_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o ordinary_a court_n of_o king_n when_o they_o remove_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v already_o among_o you_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o part_n be_v but_o attendant_n of_o that_o see_v mat._n 3._o c._n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o pharisee_n and_o other_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o they_o that_o now_o despise_v this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o they_o that_o iron_n rod_n destruction_n for_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o these_o day_n of_o mercy_n which_o now_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o see_v here_o or_o see_v there_o go_v not_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o paraphrase_n 23._o then_o many_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o deliverer_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n but_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v nor_o heed_n any_o such_o report_n nor_o look_v for_o any_o such_o deliverer_n see_v mat._n 24._o 25._o 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n paraphrase_n 24._o for_o a_o destruction_n shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n quick_a and_o fearful_a upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o for_o the_o great_a provocation_n thereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o it_o without_o any_o visible_a change_n or_o omen_n or_o presignification_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n mat._n 24._o 36._o only_a noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o then_o his_o building_n a_o ark_n and_o go_v into_o it_o with_o his_o family_n no_o man_n expect_v it_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o all_o but_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n when_o they_o expect_v it_o not_o at_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o course_n be_v take_v for_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o destruction_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o 9_o and_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o vengeance_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o rest_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o time_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n ver_fw-la 20._o 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30._o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o as_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o their_o cry_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o the_o people_n go_v on_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a and_o then_o on_o that_o very_a day_n when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v on_o that_o city_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a christian_n depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o fatal_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o day_n i_o say_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 31._o in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o likewise_o not_o return_v back_o paraphrase_n 31._o when_o thus_o you_o see_v judgement_n break_v out_o let_v every_o man_n then_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n make_v all_o possible_a speed_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o lot_z and_o his_o family_n do_v out_o of_o sodom_n 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o least_o delay_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n all_o inclination_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o sin_n or_o company_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v as_o fatal_a to_o any_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lot_n wife_n who_o look_v back_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o 26._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v note_v b_o preserve_v it_o paraphrase_n 33._o he_o that_o shall_v take_v any_o unchristian_a course_n of_o compliance_n as_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n do_v afterward_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n he_o undoubted_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o truth_n cheerful_o and_o courageous_o venture_v death_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o
john_n the_o former_a attestation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o may_v it_o also_o well_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o attestation_n cause_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o gospel_n on_o purpose_n design_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n story_n but_o some_o eminent_a one_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v here_o render_v because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o one_o only_a objection_n there_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v author_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v be_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o that_o be_v answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o form_n usual_a in_o hyperbole_n which_o as_o it_o keep_v this_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n from_o be_v false_a as_o they_o will_v be_v be_v they_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a affirmation_n so_o be_v it_o use_v indifferent_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o that_o speak_v it_o note_n a_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v premise_v concern_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o head_n 1._o that_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n which_o write_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a and_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o relation_n write_v this_o history_n partly_o from_o other_o man_n partly_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o that_o this_o story_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o two_o not_o enlarge_v to_o the_o travail_n of_o all_o the_o apostles_n viz_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o do_v no_o way_n pretend_v to_o give_v we_o any_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o part_n whither_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v go_v out_o as_o to_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 25._o their_o lot_n or_o place_n or_o province_n but_o only_o afford_v we_o a_o essay_n or_o taste_v first_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n among_o the_o jew_n remain_v there_o and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n asia_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o rome_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o disperson_n and_o second_o of_o the_o reveal_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n first_o to_o some_o single_a family_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n of_o oppose_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n especial_o that_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n then_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o region_n profess'd_o depart_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o better_a success_n than_o they_o have_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o learn_v not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n more_o particular_o but_o from_o other_o story_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o act_v in_o their_o several_a journeying_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o apostolical_a person_n employ_v by_o the_o primary_n apostle_n whither_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o go_v themselves_o all_o which_o as_o it_o conclude_v the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o history_n to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o prejudging_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o other_o record_n and_o relation_n which_o have_v no_o sacred_a character_n upon_o they_o be_v yet_o write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o deceiver_n though_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a 3._o that_o of_o s._n peter_n action_n or_o travail_n the_o relation_n here_o give_v we_o be_v very_o few_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o then_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o herod_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o persecutor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 44._o after_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o certain_o be_v not_o a_o unprofitable_a steward_n of_o god_n talon_n entrust_v to_o he_o all_o that_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n be_v also_o but_o summary_o and_o short_o set_v down_o save_v only_o for_o some_o part_n of_o that_o small_a space_n wherein_o s._n luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o according_o as_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n anno_fw-la ch._n 34._o there_o be_v very_o little_o say_v of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n to_o iconium_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o so_o the_o story_n proceed_v no_o far_a than_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n ch._n 58._o after_o which_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o after_o cestius_n siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_n departure_n to_o pella_n which_o consequent_o both_o he_o and_o s._n peter_n live_v to_o see_v and_o die_v both_o of_o they_o before_o the_o take_n of_o it_o by_o titus_n an._n ch._n 68_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v paraphrase_n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o write_v be_v design_v by_o i_o to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n see_v lu._n 1._o note_v c._n a_o relation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o a._n 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v paraphrase_n 2._o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o assumption_n to_o heaven_n before_o which_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o choose_a apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 22._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n who_o former_o have_v send_v he_o v_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o commission_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o delegated_a the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o by_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o aliva_fw-la fter_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3_o to_o which_o end_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o many_o sure_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o see_v v_o 7._o mat._n 3._o note_v g._n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v note_n a_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o as_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a messiah_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 26._o f._n he_o give_v they_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n sudden_o but_o there_o expect_v a_o while_n the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o i_o give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o john_n baptize_v his_o disciple_n with_o water_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o that_o a_o addition_n of_o
he_o that_o do_v his_o neighbour_n wrong_v thrust_v he_o away_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o 28._o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o 29._o then_o flee_v moses_n at_o this_o say_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madianwhere_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o moses_n see_v himself_o thus_o repulse_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o might_n by_o be_v know_v bring_v hazard_n on_o he_o as_o it_o do_v exod._n 2._o 15._o when_o pharaoh_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o flee_v from_o thence_o to_o midian_a and_o there_o sojourn_v with_o revel_n exod._n 2._o 18._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o jethro_n ch_n 3._o 1._o the_o priest_n or_o prince_n of_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 16._o and_o he_o keep_v his_o sheep_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n zipporah_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n gershom_n so_o name_v for_o his_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n there_o and_o eliezer_n from_o god_n help_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n exod._n 18._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 30._o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinai_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o second_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o life_n i._n e._n of_o a_o second_o 40_o year_n which_o be_v also_o the_o period_n of_o the_o 400_o year_n prefix_v v_o 6._o as_o moses_n be_v feed_v his_o sheep_n about_o horeb_n or_o sinai_n that_o mount_v after_o so_o famous_a for_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o flame_a mountain_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o 2._o he_o see_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n but_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o hurt_v nor_o consume_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o angel_n to_o appear_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 31._o when_o moses_n see_v it_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o behold_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o 32._o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n then_o moses_n tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n speak_v and_o perhaps_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a thunder_v join_v with_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o he_o and_o the_o flame_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n so_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o hide_v his_o face_n exod._n 3._o 6._o 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n paraphrase_n 33._o this_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o my_o peculiar_a presence_n from_o which_o any_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o therefore_o in_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o a_o presence_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n paraphrase_n 34._o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v wherein_o i_o will_v certain_o visit_v &_o relieve_v that_o people_n of_o i_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o according_a to_o what_o i_o foretell_v he_o see_v v._n 6._o have_v be_v use_v like_o slave_n in_o egypt_n a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o have_v send_v down_o my_o angel_n the_o only_a way_n of_o my_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o any_o one_o place_n that_o i_o may_v commune_v with_o thou_o and_o send_v thou_o on_o this_o message_n as_o my_o commissioner_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o thence_o 35._o this_o moses_n who_o they_o refuse_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o so_o that_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o avenge_v their_o injury_n or_o compose_v their_o quarrel_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o be_v now_o send_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o angel_n send_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n by_o a_o flame_n in_o but_o not_o consume_v the_o bush_n 36._o he_o bring_v they_o out_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red-sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n paraphrase_n 36._o and_o at_o last_o after_o the_o work_n of_o many_o terrible_a prodigy_n first_o in_o egypt_n then_o at_o their_o departure_n in_o the_o red-sea_n he_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o pharaoh_n hand_n and_o after_o forty_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a and_o to_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n power_n and_o miracle_n in_o sustain_v they_o there_o they_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v by_o joshua_n into_o canaan_n 37._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v paraphrase_n 37._o now_o what_o be_v this_o moses_n all_o this_o while_n but_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o send_v another_o great_a prophet_n to_o you_o in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o messiah_n which_o though_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v here_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o warn_v you_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o receive_v not_o him_z you_o shall_v which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o stephen_n be_v all_o this_o while_n a_o demonstrate_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n ch_n 6._o 14._o be_v utter_o destroy_v act._n 3._o 32._o 38._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 38._o this_o moses_n afterward_o when_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v up_o to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o a._n 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d obey_v but_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n 40._o say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 39_o 40._o and_o after_o all_o these_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n use_v by_o god_n to_o give_v he_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v &_o rebel_v against_o he_o still_o and_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o be_v in_o egypt_n again_o then_o under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v they_o picture_n of_o the_o egyptian_n god_n to_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v viz._n a_o calf_n v._n 41._o only_o upon_o pretence_n that_o moses_n have_v forsake_v they_o be_v go_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o when_o indeed_o he_o be_v only_o call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v commandment_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o 41._o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o calf_n they_o very_o solemn_o worship_v it_o and_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o festivity_n celebrate_v that_o idol_n which_o they_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v 42._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o â—o_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o paul_n to_o morrow_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o more_o perfect_o 21._o but_o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o of_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_a look_v for_o a_o promise_n from_o thou_o 22._o so_o the_o chief_a captain_n then_o let_v the_o young_a man_n depart_v and_o charge_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o centurion_n say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horseman_n threescore_o and_o ten_o note_n b_o and_o of_o spearmen_fw-la two_o hundred_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 23._o captain_n of_o two_o band_n and_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o band_n in_o readiness_n and_o take_v to_o their_o assistance_n 70_o horseman_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o two_o hundred_o man_n to_o watch_v and_o ward_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n stratonis_n a_o haven_n town_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 18._o c._n present_o after_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n 24._o and_o provide_v they_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n on_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a unto_o felix_n the_o governor_n paraphrase_n 24._o a_o horse_n or_o mule_n for_o paul_n to_o ride_v on_o 25._o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n 26._o claudius_n lysias_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a governor_n felix_n send_v greeting_n 27._o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o 10._o a_o army_n and_o rescue_v he_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o council_n 29._o who_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o band_n paraphrase_n 29._o no_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o punishable_a either_o with_o death_n or_o bond_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v out_o any_o decree_n against_o christian_n 30._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o man_n i_o send_v straightway_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n also_o to_o say_v before_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o farewell_n paraphrase_n 30._o also_o give_v order_n to_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v before_o thou_o and_o implead_v he_o 31._o then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o borough_n he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n 32._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n 33._o who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 34._o fellix_fw-la the_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n paraphrase_n 35._o secure_v in_o the_o hall_n call_v herod_n hall_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o several_a way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v confess'd_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bring_v by_o a_o angel_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o other_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urim_n and_o thummim_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v hoschen_n judicii_fw-la the_o irradiation_n of_o which_o foretell_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v by_o josephus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n which_o say_v he_o cease_v to_o shine_v 200_o year_n before_o he_o write_v of_o which_o see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n ephod_n and_o note_v on_o rom._n 3._o a._n and_o the_o last_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n which_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o time_n of_o sleep_n by_o way_n of_o dream_n or_o when_o they_o be_v wake_v by_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n where_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n they_o see_v some_o body_n say_v this_o or_o that_o to_o they_o or_o else_o see_v no_o shape_n only_o hear_v a_o voice_n both_o which_o sort_v of_o prophecy_n we_o have_v mention_v together_o joel_n 2._o 28._o dream_v of_o dream_n and_o see_v of_o vision_n as_o that_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o phrase_n pour_fw-fr out_o my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o trance_n we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o and_o of_o saul_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d of_o cornelius_n ch_z 10._o 3._o and_o of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o the_o dream_n also_o call_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n which_o be_v see_v by_o paul_n c._n 16._o 9_o and_o again_z ch_z 27._o 23._o where_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o lord_n c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o as_o to_o joseph_n maryes_fw-mi husband_n mat._n 1_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o in_o his_o full_a sense_n speak_v and_o act_n like_o another_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o spiritus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la excite_v he_o and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dabitur_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la hora_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o houâ—e_n which_o go_v before_o three_o of_o these_o four_o way_n of_o revelation_n the_o jew_n resolve_v to_o be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n that_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o first_o temple_n that_o of_o prophecy_n with_o malachi_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o joma_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o therefore_o say_v s._n john_n c._n 7._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n expect_v that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o in_o those_o day_n and_o so_o here_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o the_o word_n angel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v out_o of_o thunder_n saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o last_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v belong_v to_o that_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speareman_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warder_n or_o guard_n and_o so_o h._n stephanus_n satellite_n stipatores_fw-la to_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o call_v say_v meursius_n quòd_fw-la maleficis_fw-la manum_fw-la injicerent_fw-la eósque_fw-la apprehenderent_fw-la &_o carceri_fw-la mancipatos_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la producendos_fw-la custodirent_fw-la because_o they_o apprehend_v or_o lay_v hand_n on_o malefactor_n which_o yet_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hand_n and_o indeed_o so_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v here_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o if_o that_o inheritance_n be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o upon_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n upon_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n then_o as_o faith_n or_o this_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n be_v vanish_v on_o one_o side_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o v_o 12._o be_v vanish_v also_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o paraphrase_n 15_o 16._o this_o again_o appear_v by_o another_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o all_o which_o that_o do_v be_v to_o bring_v sin_n and_o punishment_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o punishable_a in_o a_o jew_n if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o give_v he_o no_o right_n of_o merit_n no_o title_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o any_o other_o reward_n in_o case_n he_o do_v observe_v that_o or_o the_o like_a ordinance_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v before_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n make_v over_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o other_o more_o substantial_a duty_n the_o law_n by_o command_v they_o do_v but_o enhanse_v the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o crime_n or_o contempt_n of_o know_a law_n but_o do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o any_o reward_n for_o observe_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n v_o 13._o justification_n etc._n etc._n must_v have_v be_v make_v in_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o believer_n and_o not_o found_v upon_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o legal_a performance_n on_o god_n give_v on_o our_o observe_v that_o law_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n indeed_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o promise_v mere_o of_o grace_n not_o depend_v on_o judaical_a performance_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o do_v as_o abraham_n do_v be_v make_v good_a see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o d._n to_o all_o sort_v 〈◊〉_d believer_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v spiritual_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v believer_n like_o he_o bear_v anew_o after_o his_o example_n or_o similitude_n though_o not_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o note_z b_o before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v paraphrase_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o more_o nation_n than_o one_o nay_o as_o the_o word_n many_o often_o signify_v of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o god_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jewish_a believer_n and_o according_o justify_v abraham_n without_o mosaical_a obedience_n and_o so_o will_v justify_v gentile_a christian_n beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o change_n this_o reformation_n though_o sinner_n and_o gentile_n by_o birth_n yet_o account_v they_o child_n receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a in_o all_o this_o when_o we_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n even_o that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o to_o quicken_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o he_o quicken_v the_o womb_n of_o sarah_n and_o enable_v old_a abraham_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o forsake_v their_o former_a deadness_n and_o barrenness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o god_n favour_n viz._n their_o heathen_a sin_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o despise_a heathen_a as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o have_v receive_v most_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o pretend_v a_o peculiar_a title_n to_o it_o see_v luk._n 15._o 24._o 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o this_o be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o which_o we_o see_v befall_v abraham_n who_o have_v no_o natural_a ground_n of_o hope_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o sarah_n or_o himself_o do_v yet_o upon_o god_n promise_n gen._n 15._o hope_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o be_v a_o stock_n from_o whence_o that_o be_v literal_o from_o his_o body_n many_o nation_n shall_v spring_v a_o most_o numerous_a progeny_n even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o gentile_n upon_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o reform_v their_o gentile_a life_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o all_o true_a penitent_n whatsoever_o impossibility_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 19_o he_o we_o know_v by_o a_o strong_a faith_n overcome_v all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o nature_n and_o consider_v no_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o probableness_n of_o god_n perform_v the_o promise_n 20._o he_o note_n c_o doubt_v stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o neither_o interpose_v he_o any_o question_n demur_n or_o doubt_v through_o any_o suspicious_a fearful_a passion_n in_o himself_o but_o without_o all_o dispute_n to_o the_o contrary_a depend_v full_o on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o how_o difficult_a soever_o yet_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n perfect_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v and_o most_o faithful_a and_o sure_a never_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n collect_v nothing_o else_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o perform_v it_o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v paraphrase_n 21._o have_v for_o it_o all_o this_o one_o hold_v on_o which_o he_o depend_v most_o confident_o that_o as_o god_n be_v able_a so_o he_o will_v certain_o make_v good_a and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v free_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o then_o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o mercy_n offer_v they_o upon_o reformation_n why_o shall_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o former_a life_n any_o more_o than_o sarahs_n barren_a womb_n and_o abraham_n old_a age_n keep_v god_n from_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o accept_v and_o justify_v penitent_a gentile_n who_o reformation_n tend_v so_o much_o to_o god_n glory_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 22._o which_o steadfast_a faith_n of_o his_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v most_o gracious_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o reward_v in_o he_o
that_o notion_n of_o life_n that_o be_v for_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o will_v denote_v such_o a_o repentance_n or_o change_n that_o proceed_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o bid_v they_o count_v that_o the_o longanimity_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n that_o be_v that_o god_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n they_o may_v yet_o timely_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o escape_v in_o that_o great_a approach_a destruction_n yet_o this_o still_o not_o exclude_v but_o include_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n of_o another_o acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o do_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n signify_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n which_o be_v require_v by_o moses_n under_o severe_a penalty_n of_o excision_n to_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o despise_v they_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n in_o canaan_n depend_v on_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n for_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o all_o those_o command_n to_o do_v they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n by_o they_o even_o that_o temporal_a life_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v typical_o contain_v or_o include_v in_o that_o and_o according_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o only_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o v_o 12._o all_o this_o while_n suppose_v that_o no_o man_n do_v all_o his_o life_n thus_o do_v or_o continue_v so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v this_o curse_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n consist_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o upon_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o he_o that_o wilful_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v involve_v as_o irreversible_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o thaâ—_n one_o breach_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o and_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n will_v not_o relieve_v he_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o condition_n be_v change_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v at_o all_o now_o which_o be_v then_o enact_v under_o the_o high_a penalty_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o inward_a purity_n be_v now_o call_v for_o which_o have_v be_v always_o typify_v by_o that_o second_o place_n be_v allow_v for_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n sure_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o sinner_n whatsoever_o his_o sin_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o new_a life_n and_o for_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n for_o which_o only_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n admit_v under_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v without_o those_o sacrifice_n free_a pardon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n that_o by_o which_o the_o christian_a must_v live_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o bring_v christ_n down_o the_o two_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o abyss_n be_v certain_o proverbial_a phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o do_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v some_o hard_a impossible_a thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v some_o hard_a impossible_a task_n that_o neither_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n else_o we_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o as_o they_o that_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o or_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o these_o phrase_n have_v be_v of_o old_a use_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n deut._n 30_o 12._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o moses_n to_o express_v the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o express_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n condition_n above_o that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n v_o 8._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v or_o think_v within_o himself_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v any_o weighty_a impossible_a condition_n require_v of_o he_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n apply_v to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v 〈◊〉_d viz._n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n this_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weighty_a task_n for_o we_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v himself_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o any_o contribution_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o christian_n task_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o moses_n the_o apostle_n read_v they_o with_o some_o change_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n now_o read_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n which_o variety_n of_o reading_n may_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o various_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n and_o according_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jerusalem-targum_a in_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la propheta_fw-la jonae_fw-la similis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la maris_fw-la magni_fw-la descenderet_fw-la will_v we_o have_v some_o prophet_n like_o ionas_n that_o may_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o s._n paul_n application_n which_o here_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o descend_v of_o jonah_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v devour_v first_o and_o then_o vomit_v up_o by_o the_o whale_n on_o dry_a land_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o presignification_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o this_o again_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n one_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a ingredient_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o our_o justification_n c._n 4._o 25._o be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o ourselves_o but_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o v_o 9_o our_o believe_a it_o now_o it_o be_v do_v and_o abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v no_o very_o weighty_a
iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o may_v first_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o his_o work_n both_o immediate_o precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o which_o incline_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o work_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o other_o save_v but_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o avoid_v by_o set_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o save_n of_o he_o and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o work_n precedent_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o former_a probability_n so_o it_o incline_v more_o strong_o to_o render_v it_o the_o other_o way_n that_o the_o man_n not_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mulct_v for_o that_o this_o word_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v but_o to_o suffer_v loss_n have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n which_o can_v be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o what_o be_v so_o do_v not_o suffer_v a_o mulct_n or_o fine_a or_o loss_n which_o according_a to_o all_o law_n must_v be_v salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it without_o utter_a ruin_n but_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n whether_o false_a reacher_n or_o any_o follower_n of_o such_o that_o take_v up_o any_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v still_o 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o deny_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstruct_v some_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n so_o as_o the_o metal_n that_o go_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o droste_n or_o embasement_n mix_v with_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o that_o mixture_n and_o come_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o it_o go_v in_o lose_v all_o that_o dross_n in_o that_o trial_n of_o fire_n now_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o understand_v of_o this_o superstructure_n of_o hay_n or_o stubble_n here_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v ver_n 13._o that_o it_o shall_v declare_v or_o reveal_v that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n and_o that_o the_o day_n emphatical_o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o approach_a season_n of_o judgement_n then_o expect_v on_o unbeliever_n and_o misbeliever_n jew_n and_o gnostic_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o the_o christian_a plantation_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_n d._n and_o heb._n 10._o note_v a._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o may_v appear_v 1st_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o day_n the_o only_a two_o sense_n that_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o 2._o the_o audience_n and_o judicature_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v manifest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reveal_v v_o 13._o and_o therefore_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n of_o conflagration_n which_o they_o that_o maintain_v look_v on_o as_o a_o purge_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o ill_a work_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n here_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o but_o to_o another_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o try_v reveal_v and_o discriminate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v what_o kind_n of_o work_n every_o man_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o be_v abide_v the_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o judge_n and_o censure_n it_o be_v not_o probable_o here_o mean_v because_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n power_n but_o resist_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o oft_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o apostle_n to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n and_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v his_o own_o sentence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o speak_v of_o give_v man_n reward_n v_o 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o then_o 2_o dly_a that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n now_o approach_v the_o gnostic_n will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o evident_o denote_v heretical_a superstructure_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perish_v when_o fire_n come_v but_o also_o by_o the_o consequent_n here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o make_v up_o the_o know_a character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o that_o consist_v special_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n 2_o dly_a their_o art_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n by_o comply_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o note_v that_o of_o uncleanness_n v._n 16_o 17._o by_o the_o defile_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v themselves_z who_o as_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o gnostick_n infusion_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o pollution_n and_o those_o that_o be_v immerse_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n fortell_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v v_o 17._o and_o so_o that_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n v_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prudent_a for_o the_o save_n or_o secure_v himself_o from_o persecution_n and_o danger_n here_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n even_o for_o this_o life_n the_o constant_a adhere_n to_o christ_n the_o sure_a mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n which_o here_o he_o fear_v whereas_o these_o wise_a and_o prudentlal_a worldling_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 19_o by_o their_o art_n of_o secure_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o so_o will_v appear_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o all_o their_o wise_a contrivance_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o advise_v here_o use_v be_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v themselves_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crucifyer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v away_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a passage_n belong_v clear_o to_o these_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o high_a in_o that_o heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o do_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v apostate_n and_o antichrist_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o gnostick_n infusion_n that_o particular_o of_o worldly_a prudence_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n of_o gain_v by_o this_o mean_n suffer_v loss_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v destroy_v among_o they_o and_o if_o they_o escape_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o narrow_o the_o constant_a faithful_a orthodox_n christian_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o safe_a when_o that_o
ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o proportionable_o from_o other_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o one_o sort_n of_o flesh_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o another_o so_o much_o more_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o quality_n from_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n 40._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n paraphrase_n 40_o 41_o 42._o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a above_o that_o which_o here_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o then_o shall_v have_v one_o above_o another_o for_o as_o heavenly_a body_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a and_o one_o heavenly_a than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o present_a consideration_n the_o body_n that_o rise_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o die_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o which_o rise_v a_o incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n paraphrase_n 43._o the_o body_n here_o have_v some_o dishonourable_a deform_a part_n c._n 12._o 3._o other_o weak_a and_o feeble_a subject_a to_o or_o decay_v by_o disease_n and_o age_n but_o the_o future_a body_n be_v quite_o contrary_a glorious_a and_o strong_a 44._o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v animal_n a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o body_n here_o be_v sustain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n immortal_a that_o want_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v it_o such_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n 45._o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 45._o one_o such_o as_o adam_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v have_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o communicate_v life_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o restore_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a paraphrase_n 46._o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v not_o first_o form_v but_o that_o which_o need_v sustenance_n so_o as_o without_o that_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o after_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 47._o the_o stock_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v adam_n so_o call_v as_o a_o earthy_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o stock_n of_o the_o immortal_a christ_n the_o lord_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a paraphrase_n 48._o such_o a_o body_n as_o adam_n himself_o have_v such_o have_v all_o we_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v such_o shall_v we_o that_o live_v like_o he_o according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paraphrase_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v first_o be_v make_v like_o the_o mortal_a adam_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o immortal_a christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o note_n f_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n paraphrase_n 50._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o earthy_a corruptible_a weak_a ignominious_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o change_v purify_a immortalize_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o 17._o e._n 51._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v paraphrase_n 51._o and_o therefore_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o discover_v to_o you_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o be_v change_v before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o body_n thus_o qualify_v as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v come_v thither_o ver_fw-la 50._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v paraphrase_n 52._o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o a_o minute_n at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o angel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n or_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o that_o be_v former_o dead_a shall_v arise_v in_o immortal_a body_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v from_o their_o mortal_a be_v change_v into_o such_o 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n paraphrase_n 53._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a v._n 50._o that_o our_o mortal_a body_n must_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v dead_a be_v swallow_v up_o note_n g_o in_o victory_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o hos_n c._n 13._o 14._o be_v make_v good_a that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o recover_v strength_n again_o over_o any_o thing_n nothing_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v ever_o die_v 55._o o_o death_n note_v h_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n paraphrase_n 55._o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o hurtless_a thing_n the_o sting_n or_o wound_a power_n of_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 56._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v death_n like_o a_o serpent_n able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n without_o which_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o calm_a sleep_n be_v sin_n as_o that_o hich_v give_v sin_n any_o sterngth_n to_o mischief_n we_o be_v the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v it_o and_o consequent_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o we_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o have_v make_v death_n but_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortality_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a
he_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o the_o first_o which_o from_o the_o grave_n be_v raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v so_o rise_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o throne_n these_o several_a title_n here_o rehearse_v may_v possible_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throne_n may_v denote_v king_n or_o monarch_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n or_o lordship_n may_v be_v the_o reguli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n whether_o of_o duke_n or_o earl_n next_o under_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praefect_n of_o province_n and_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a magistrate_n and_o if_o so_o then_o may_v they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o denote_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o the_o chief_a dignity_n among_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o because_o they_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o because_o there_o follow_v mention_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o angel_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v contain_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o as_o this_o low_a world_n of_o man_n by_o the_o former_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o creation_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o create_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n belong_v true_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o great_a extent_n to_o comprehend_v angel_n and_o man_n too_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o both_o sort_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o and_o consequent_o before_o the_o most_o principal_a angel_n which_o be_v create_v before_o man_n see_v v_o 17._o of_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o valentinian_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o note_v on_o 1._o tim._n 1._o d._n and_o to_o that_o theology_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n will_n i_o conceive_v be_v best_a discern_v first_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o parallel_n ephes_n 2._o 14_o 16._o where_o it_o clear_o signify_v the_o compacting_a the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n and_o so_o again_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o the_o gather_v in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v signify_v all_o man_n of_o all_o sore_n second_o by_o remember_v two_o observation_n frequent_a in_o this_o book_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o express_v this_o inferior_a world_n for_o want_n of_o one_o word_n to_o signify_v it_o by_o these_o two_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o any_o aggregate_v body_n or_o totum_fw-la by_o mention_v and_o enumerate_v its_o part_n as_o the_o natural_a day_n by_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o to_o set_v down_o so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o many_o night_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o literal_o of_o so_o many_o night_n distinct_o but_o of_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a day_n of_o which_o any_o the_o least_o part_n be_v compute_v for_o one_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o n._n and_o on_o ephes_n 5._o h._n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v example_n but_o to_o confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o this_o particular_a thus_o very_o frequent_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a low_a world_n make_v up_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o air_n that_o expansum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o when_o we_o read_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o then_o consequent_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n here_o explain_v and_o interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o all_o creature_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o restriction_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a creation_n will_v appear_v by_o another_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o enlarge_v on_o 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o rom._n 8._o d._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n simple_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o here_o v_o 23._o signify_v all_o the_o gentile_a world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a enclosure_n not_o all_o the_o creature_n absolute_o but_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n particular_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v former_o alienate_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v clear_o this_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o may_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o or_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v more_o perfect_o parallel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o or_o into_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n both_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 15._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o by_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v here_o in_o the_o neuter_n yet_o will_v that_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o neuter_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o masculine_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o gal._n 3._o 22._o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o v_o 20._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o neuter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o man_n you_o gentile_n v_o 21._o and_o that_o join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v reconcile_v there_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconcile_n here_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o signify_v angel_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 16._o come_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o or_o reduce_v or_o relieve_v or_o consequent_o to_o reconcile_v the_o angel_n but_o only_a mankind_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n never_o fall_v and_o so_o need_v no_o reconcile_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n may_v possible_o signify_v the_o saint_n depart_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o psychopannychist_n and_o be_v so_o at_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o and_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o the_o
spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o promise_v first_o which_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o neglect_v be_v immutable_a and_o then_o by_o add_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o he_o may_v give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v for_o of_o receive_v the_o reward_n propose_v to_o we_o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d that_o within_o the_o veil_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v toss_v and_o shipwrack_v with_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o see_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v somewhat_o beyond_o they_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o release_v here_o and_o beyond_o that_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n mean_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n can_v enter_v and_o parallel_v thereto_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n 20._o d._n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o note_n c_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o fall_v away_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v away_o here_o note_n may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o context_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o illumination_n and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n and_o second_o by_o the_o consequent_n crucify_a again_o and_o put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a show_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v and_o the_o latter_a how_o deep_a the_o fall_n be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o several_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v that_o certain_o signify_v baptism_n which_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n and_o this_o contain_v under_o it_o not_o only_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n 10._o 26._o but_o far_a also_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n that_o of_o forsake_v all_o wicked_a way_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_v now_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o mercy_n afford_v man_n there_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o for_o some_o time_n may_v here_o fit_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o phrase_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v with_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v fit_o be_v resolve_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v those_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v taste_v enjoy_v they_o for_o some_o time_n but_o then_o as_o beside_o these_o of_o baptism_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n so_o here_o beside_o the_o mention_n of_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v add_v these_o other_o phrase_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o denote_v those_o high_a endowment_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o communicate_v to_o they_o for_o so_o have_v many_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n and_o on_o act._n 6._o c._n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n where_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a age_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n isa_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o future_a age_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_v two_o age_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d future_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a world_n ch_n 2._o 5._o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o after_o or_o late_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n to_o denote_v miracle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v either_o those_o miraculous_a power_n extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o convert_v of_o other_o and_o so_o be_v general_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o of_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o such_o we_o oft_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n miraculous_a gift_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o more_o simple_o and_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v denote_v the_o miraculous_a transcendent_a mercy_n enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o phrase_n here_o put_v together_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v christian_n but_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o performance_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n then_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o express_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o second_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v â—o_z inflict_v open_a punishment_n upon_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n i._n h._n that_o must_v needs_o include_v renounce_v and_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o look_v on_o he_o as_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v he_o to_o be_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v away_o signify_v with_o they_o apostasy_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v away_o do_v denote_v also_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v suppose_v by_o s._n john_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n and_o both_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v illuminate_v christian_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o for_o their_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v doctor_n c._n 5._o 12._o fall_v off_o after_o all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o some_o waste_a sin_n but_o to_o deny_v of_o christ_n renounce_v of_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n and_o what_o that_o signify_v will_v be_v see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d burn_v up_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n so_o remarkable_a on_o the_o jew_n shall_v now_o short_o come_v and_o that_o very_o indiscernible_o see_v luk._n 17._o 20_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o burn_v and_o the_o city_n and_o people_n utter_o consume_v see_v note_n d._n and_o mat._n 24._o 30._o &_o act._n 2._o 19_o 20._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 11._o see_v then_o this_o destruction_n shall_v thus_o involve_v all_o and_o now_o approach_v so_o near_o what_o a_o engagement_n do_v this_o lay_n upon_o we_o to_o live_v the_o most_o pure_a strict_a life_n that_o ever_o man_n live_v 12._o look_v for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n paraphrase_n 12._o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o by_o our_o christian_a live_v quicken_a and_o hasten_v god_n to_o delay_v it_o no_o long_o see_v v._n 9_o that_o come_n of_o his_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o signify_v great_a mercy_n to_o we_o so_o it_o signify_v very_o sharp_a destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n see_v note_n d._n 13._o â—_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v rightsnesse_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o stead_n of_o which_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a a_o christian_a state_n in_o which_o all_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n to_o inhabit_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o purity_n that_o christ_n shall_v plant_v in_o the_o evangelical_n state_n see_v note_n d._n and_o rev._n 21._o 1._o and_o note_n a._n 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a paraphrase_n 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o expectation_n you_o must_v in_o reason_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n spot_n or_o blemish_n from_o indulge_v to_o any_o of_o the_o carnal_a invitation_n that_o be_v now_o solicit_v you_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o this_o come_n of_o his_o that_o you_o may_v then_o be_v find_v acceptable_a before_o he_o and_o that_o then_o you_o may_v reap_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o that_o all_o may_v be_v prosperous_a with_o you_o 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n ever_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n delay_v this_o judgement_n this_o execution_n so_o long_o have_v be_v see_v v._n 9_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o convert_n jew_n those_o to_o who_o this_o deliverance_n be_v promise_v according_a at_o s._n paul_n have_v also_o say_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o especial_o rom._n 11._o to_o which_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v see_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o chapter_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o it_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n epistle_n note_v h_o in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v note_v h_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o indeed_o in_o most_o if_o not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n have_v he_o say_v somewhat_o of_o his_o matter_n concern_v this_o famous_a day_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deter_v that_o day_n of_o destruction_n on_o the_o former_a on_z purpose_n v._n 15._o to_o gather_v in_o as_o many_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o can_v so_o rom._n 9_o 29_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 5._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 3._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o chap._n 6._o 14._o in_o which_o matter_n some_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v conceal_v by_o god_n purposely_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o some_o unskilful_a unsettle_a christian_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o so_o do_v this_o they_o do_v by_o deduction_n from_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o to_o wrest_v and_o distort_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o ungroundedness_n on_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o do_v so_o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v leave_v you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n paraphrase_n 17._o you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v thus_o timely_o warn_v and_o instruct_v aught_o to_o make_v this_o prudent_a use_n of_o my_o admonition_n to_o take_v all_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o the_o filthy_a unnatural_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n and_o so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v i_o tim._n 6._o 20._o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n out_o eternal_a god_n and_o bless_a saviour_n who_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o praise_v by_o we_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o scoffer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o judas_n 18_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o denote_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n from_o and_o renounce_v of_o piety_n so_o psal_n i._o i._n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irrisores_fw-la scoffer_n or_o scorner_n be_v the_o last_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v fit_o here_o note_v the_o christian_n which_o at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a number_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick-heresie_n and_o by_o so_o do_v comply_v and_o join_v with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n express_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_a that_o be_v go_v on_o habitual_o as_o in_o a_o course_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d or_o day_n mean_v there_o and_o here_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v and_o so_o as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v mat._n 24._o 11._o that_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o again_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o that_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n grow_v cold_a v_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n have_v also_o frequent_o foretell_v this_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o that_o his_o come_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n v_o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o the_o apostasy_n first_o come_v this_o apostasy_n
christian_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n this_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o trouble_n to_o some_o and_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n v_o 4._o to_o which_o this_o apostle_n here_o answer_v v_o 9_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v make_v some_o stay_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v come_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o to_o surprise_v many_o that_o look_v not_o for_o it_o v_o 10._o and_o that_o he_o repeat_v again_o v_o 15._o bid_v they_o count_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o defer_v his_o judgement_n salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mean_v design_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cite_v s._n paul_n as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n delay_n his_o come_n add_v only_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o pass_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o then_o present_a temper_n of_o man_n and_o behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v some_o giddy_a unsettle_a christian_n which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v by_o those_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v fall_v into_o pernicious_a error_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o dangerous_a error_n draw_v from_o thence_o will_v perhaps_o be_v hardly_o define_v by_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n that_o cerinthus_n by_o misunderstand_v some_o of_o these_o prediction_n come_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n where_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o carnality_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o a._n and_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o unstable_a christian_n that_o distort_v these_o prediction_n or_o because_o it_o be_v add_v of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o do_v disstort_v other_o scripture_n also_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v restrain_v to_o cerinthus_n but_o more_o general_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gnosricks_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o mystical_a sense_n bring_v in_o most_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o call_v unstable_a 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoffer_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o as_o that_o note_n apostate_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n 18_o and_o have_v thus_o discover_v who_o the_o man_n be_v it_o will_v be_v more_o possible_a by_o the_o same_o clew_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v here_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o his_o come_n very_o particular_o mat._n 24._o and_o define_v the_o time_n so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n v._o 34._o and_o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o present_a mat._n 16._o 28._o yet_o for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o it_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n he_o pronounce_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n v._o 36._o no_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o mar._n 13._o 32._o know_v of_o that_o that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n according_o he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 7._o demand_v whither_o he_o will_v then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o matthew_n the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n have_v keep_v secret_a reveal_v it_o neither_o to_o man_n nor_o angel_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o this_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n he_o need_v not_o write_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v beforehand_o in_o which_o place_n that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n v._o 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o just_a as_o act._n 1._o 7._o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n mat._n 24._o 36._o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o mat._n 24._o and_o god_n reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o act._n 1._o 7._o be_v there_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n â—y_a which_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o that_o phrase_n of_o that_o day_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o uncertainty_n when_o that_o day_n will_v be_v and_o so_o christ_n explain_v that_o phrase_n if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rob_v by_o he_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v here_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o word_n which_o here_o we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o explicate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n v._o 10._o that_o be_v but_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o come_n be_v unknown_a upon_o which_o he_o build_v all_o watch_v and_o caution_n and_o continual_a expectance_n v._o 12._o and_o have_v add_v what_o advantage_n the_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v receive_v by_o this_o mean_n peaceable_a day_n of_o serve_v christ_n express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o therefore_o he_o advise_v all_o to_o wait_v for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o we_o do_v expect_v they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o then_o give_v they_o a_o account_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o long_o defer_v and_o advise_v all_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o make_v it_o their_o season_n of_o repentance_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v on_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o apostate_n v._o 3._o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o obscurity_n and_o unknownnesse_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o very_o probable_o signify_v that_o profess_a unitelligiblenesse_n of_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o because_o no_o body_n will_v or_o can_v tell_v they_o when_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o purity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v require_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 3._o follow_v their_o own_o sensual_a course_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v that_o no_o such_o judgement_n be_v likely_a to_o come_v at_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o they_o perish_v in_o it_o with_o the_o crucifier_n
2._o pet._n tit_n a._n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v indeed_o grant_v to_o be_v write_v by_o simeon_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v a_o competent_a distance_n from_o judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n there_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o applicable_a to_o the_o time_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n out_o of_o which_o only_o the_o constant_a christian_n be_v to_o have_v deliverance_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o judas_n clear_o define_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o argument_n of_o such_o force_n against_o all_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n that_o those_o which_o doubt_v of_o the_o apostolicalnesse_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n but_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n to_o countenance_v they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n address_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o dispersion_n on_o purpose_n to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o have_v now_o break_v in_o among_o they_o s._n judas_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_z in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v paraphrase_n 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n as_o james_n also_o be_v and_o call_v also_o lebbaeus_n and_o thaddaeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o disperse_a jewish_a christian_n see_v mat._n 20._o c._n sanctify_v or_o belove_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_o christ_n from_o that_o destruction_n and_o judgement_n that_o befall_v other_o the_o contumacious_a resister_n and_o crucifier_n both_o here_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 2._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o particular_o that_o great_a blessing_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o charity_n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 3_o belove_a i_o think_v it_o my_o office_n to_o write_v brief_o unto_o you_o upon_o one_o subject_n wherein_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v viz._n that_o special_a promise_n of_o christ_n now_o short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o of_o a_o universal_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_v c._n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v to_o write_v to_o you_o on_o that_o subject_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o begin_v with_o then_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v uniform_o to_o all_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whithersoever_o they_o have_v go_v out_o and_o not_o to_o renounce_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o some_o will_v teach_v you_o 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o for_o who_o be_v note_v a_o before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o note_v b_o deny_v christ_n the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v so_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v come_v in_o very_o sly_o into_o the_o church_n false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o notable_a come_n of_o christ_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o vileness_n prophesy_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o destroy_v abominable_a person_n convert_v the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n out_o only_o master_n our_o only_a god_n out_o only_a lord_n and_o set_v up_o simon_n magus_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d though_o you_o once_o know_v 〈◊〉_d this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o know_v sufficient_o in_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n where_o all_o other_o such_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o when_o god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o unbelieve_a murmurer_n of_o those_o israelite_n those_o that_o renounce_v the_o god_n and_o the_o moses_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o forty_o year_n all_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o now_o though_o all_o these_o constant_a believe_a christian_n be_v to_o expect_v deliverance_n yet_o those_o christian_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o shall_v have_v their_o vengeance_n also_o destruction_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o 〈◊〉_d first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v observable_a of_o the_o angel_n create_v by_o god_n for_o glory_n and_o bliss_n and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o present_o fall_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a hell_n at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o dark_a miserable_a state_n but_o such_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v the_o vicious_a apostate_n christian_n to_o expect_v a_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o destruction_n here_o with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o eternal_a hell_n hereafter_o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v after_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o note_n c_o eternal_a fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o after_o the_o manner_n that_o befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o adma_n &_o zâ—boim_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o unclean_a sin_n that_o these_o gnostic_n or_o corrupt_a christian_n be_v now_o guilty_a of_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o according_o be_v than_o most_o notorious_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o but_o a_o essay_n of_o those_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n under_o which_o they_o now_o be_v involve_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n at_o this_o time_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o also_o these_o 〈◊〉_d filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n note_n d_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o example_n these_o gnostic_n that_o be_v lead_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o irrational_a doctrine_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n first_o fall_v into_o all_o unnatural_a filthy_a practice_n and_o second_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o as_o to_o free_v all_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o king_n see_z 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v any_o superiority_n above_o or_o authority_n over_o they_o see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o which_o three_z libertine_n and_o insolent_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o heretic_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o note_n e_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o
show_v say_v he_o what_o glory_n and_o liberty_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v obtain_v among_o all_o man_n both_o greek_n &_o barbarian_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a require_v too_o great_a a_o work_n for_o i_o to_o perform_v thus_o say_v he_o appear_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o their_o officer_n to_o who_o they_o entrust_v the_o govern_n of_o country_n who_o have_v grant_v the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o security_n permit_v they_o in_o their_o palace_n and_o in_o their_o sight_n they_o and_o their_o whole_a family_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v he_o can_v recount_v the_o multitude_n of_o assembly_n in_o every_o city_n who_o can_v describe_v the_o conflux_n to_o the_o oratory_n and_o the_o spacious_a church_n which_o they_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a edifice_n these_o say_v he_o no_o envy_n can_v suppress_v no_o evil_a spirit_n bewitch_v nor_o man_n hinder_v as_o long_o as_o christian_n live_v worthy_a of_o god_n protection_n but_o when_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n degenerate_v through_o too_o much_o liberty_n into_o softness_n and_o sloth_n and_o christian_n hate_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o and_o with_o those_o weapon_n of_o the_o tongue_n invade_v and_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o when_o bishop_n set_v upon_o bishop_n and_o people_n raise_v sedition_n against_o people_n when_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n fill_v all_o place_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n begin_v to_o visit_v we_o and_o when_o we_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o appease_v god_n but_o multiply_v sin_n upon_o sin_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o respect_n or_o consider_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v among_o christian_n but_o contention_n emulation_n hatred_n enmity_n ambition_n tyranny_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n as_o he_o say_v by_o jeremy_n make_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n dark_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o church_n pull_v down_o bibles_n burn_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n contumelious_o use_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v to_o justify_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n chap._n 3._o in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o the_o mercy_n contain_v in_o they_o no_o long_o ascertain_v to_o we_o then_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o afterward_o oft_o repeat_v can_v be_v expect_v to_o continue_v any_o long_a than_o christian_n walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o the_o great_a the_o blessing_n be_v the_o fit_a be_v it_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o christian_n be_v a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n when_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a rule_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v amendment_n but_o beside_o this_o other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o frequent_a return_n of_o persecution_n to_o teach_v they_o vigilance_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o practice_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o so_o make_v their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v more_o dim_a and_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o great_a temporal_a felicity_n the_o rich_a harvest_n the_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o mixture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecution_n join_v with_o it_o so_o this_o promise_n of_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n have_v its_o mixture_n also_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o so_o the_o christian_n persecution_n cease_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n yet_o in_o adrian_n time_n the_o jew_n under_o barchocheba_n raise_v a_o sedition_n again_o and_o lie_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o join_v with_o they_o see_v ch_z 11._o 7._o and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o glean_n of_o evil_n still_o behind_o from_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o signal_n cessation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o when_o the_o jewish_a malice_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n magician_n and_o oracle_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o often_o fare_v with_o they_o till_o constantine_n time_n that_o be_v till_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v c._n 20._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o for_o that_o space_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o interdict_v or_o persecute_v and_o that_o promise_n be_v perfect_o perform_v and_o so_o still_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n thus_o interpret_v this_o have_v be_v here_o thus_o large_o say_v once_o for_o all_o to_o clear_v the_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o vision_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o come_v with_o cloud_n that_o christ_n come_n denote_v this_o middle_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o constant_a servant_n this_o especial_o now_o approach_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v mat._n 24._o note_n b._n and_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o cloud_n 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o he_o come_v be_v not_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o sense_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o signify_v god_n presence_n to_o defend_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o note_v god_n special_a presence_n there_o and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n the_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o present_a to_o man_n to_o protect_v or_o to_o punish_v and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o final_a doom_n and_o by_o isa_n 4._o 5._o where_o the_o cloud_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o defence_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o dominion_n glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o v_o 14._o which_o be_v not_o by_o any_o pretend_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o in_o though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n repeat_v mat._n 24._o 30._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o so_o luk._n 21._o 27._o and_o so_o among_o the_o heathen_a we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v by_o homer_n to_o come_v to_o diomedes_n iliad_n l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o shoulder_n wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o there_o on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o in_o virgil_n when_o jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n ae_n n._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o aure_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la he_o show_v a_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n burn_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o gold_n by_o all_o which_o appear_v how_o proper_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n christ_n protect_a his_o constant_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v his_o enemy_n which_o be_v two_o special_a act_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v install_v by_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o fine_a brass_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v fine_a brass_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v against_o analogy_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o must_v rather_o denote_v some_o attribute_n of_o or_o ingredient_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o be_v one_o that_o have_v entrail_n of_o brass_n not_o brass_n that_o have_v entrail_n and_o
all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o second_o have_v that_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o same_o space_n that_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 3._o see_v jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o refer_v to_o moses_n as_o first_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o note_v by_o both_o these_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n design_v by_o god_n one_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n as_o moses_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n as_o elias_n the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v note_v c_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n in_o discharge_v their_o office_n thus_o in_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n barchochebah_n in_o adrian_n time_n will_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ravine_v and_o devour_v kill_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o history_n affirm_v of_o he_o handle_v the_o christian_n cruel_o and_o hostile_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o this_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o prophet_n may_v be_v slay_v any_o where_o else_o which_o can_v better_a be_v compare_v then_o to_o sodom_n for_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o egypt_n see_v note_n c._n on_o ch_z 14._o for_o oppress_v god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o express_v by_o any_o character_n then_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o their_o punishment_n upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o christian_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n without_o any_o compassion_n or_o reverence_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n inhabit_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n as_o long_a as_o that_o seditious_a company_n prevail_v there_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o with_o another_o as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o elias_n be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o ahab_n who_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o but_o after_o some_o time_n their_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o god_n their_o injury_n to_o be_v avenge_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o see_v this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christian_n rescue_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a roman_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o it_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o bloody_a seditious_a broil_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a tranquillity_n to_o haltionian_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o note_v d_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o relieve_v so_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n that_o join_v in_o that_o sedition_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o christian_n v_o 10._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n fulfil_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o 14._o the_o note_n e_o second_v woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o this_o calamity_n light_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bloody_a as_o that_o other_o under_o titus_n and_o though_o it_o come_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v that_o under_o titus_n be_v the_o 2_o d_o woe_n describe_v from_o c._n 9_o 12_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o and_o this_o under_o adrian_n the_o 3d_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochebah_n v_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v note_n f_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o summary_o repeat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a tragedy_n for_o as_o he_o sound_v thunders_z be_v immediate_o hear_v that_o be_v pour_v in_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o they_o mention_v v_o 13._o and_o a_o immense_a multitude_n of_o jew_n almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o slain_z faith_n dio_n other_o affirm_v as_o many_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seditious_a jew_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o flourish_v there_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o that_o whole_a city_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n gentile-christian_a marcus_n a_o gentile_a be_v the_o one_o bishop_n under_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile-christians_a be_v unite_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v upon_o her_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v utter_o again_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 2._o acknowledge_v this_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judaea_n under_o they_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o 〈◊〉_d art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v paraphrase_n 17._o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o use_v the_o gentile-romans_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o his_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n 18._o and_o the_o note_n g_o nation_n 17._o be_v angry_a
and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d note_v h_o destroy_v the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o psal_n 2._o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v behave_v themselves_o most_o stubborn_o against_o christ_n and_o cruel_o against_o christian_n and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr-christians_a have_v a_o while_n be_v defer_v till_o these_o other_o suffering_n under_o barchochebah_n be_v add_v to_o they_o ch_z 6._o 11_o yet_o now_o the_o time_n be_v full_o come_v for_o all_o the_o vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a constant_a christian_n to_o have_v day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o book_n testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n make_v with_o believer_n and_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o persecution_n wait_v and_o depend_v constant_o and_o that_o fall_v not_o off_o by_o any_o temptation_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o great_a hail_n which_o word_n in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o vision_n and_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v connect_v by_o andreas_n caesarcensis_n and_o his_o exscriber_n arethas_n and_o by_o they_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a vision_n behind_o and_o that_o consist_v of_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n that_o be_v menaces_z of_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v and_o stubborn_a against_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o hail_n be_v a_o emblem_n c._n 8._o 7._o and_o who_o these_o be_v that_o be_v now_o next_o to_o come_v on_o the_o scene_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o altar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o some_o place_n signify_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n see_v c._n 6._o e._n in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a but_o that_o again_o sometime_o not_o strict_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v so_o ch_z 14._o 18._o &_o 16._o 7._o it_o can_v be_v render_v altar_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o go_v forth_o and_o another_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o signify_v the_o court_n or_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v wherein_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o faith_n the_o glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrarium_fw-la altarium_fw-la and_o in_o philoxenus_n sacrarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o sense_n faith_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_o in_o this_o place_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o temple_n before_o but_o be_v immediate_o annex_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v reasonable_o denote_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n be_v which_o worship_v and_o that_o here_o most_o probable_o be_v not_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a court_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n here_o that_o where_o the_o congregation_n or_o people_n worship_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o two_o witness_n who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o yield_v some_o direction_n to_o pitch_v on_o the_o time_n of_o which_o this_o vision_n treat_v as_o 1._o the_o far_a judgement_n fall_v on_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o 2_o dly_a those_o after_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o city_n and_o plant_v it_o with_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o forsake_v all_o other_o conjecture_n and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n have_v resolve_v on_o of_o make_v the_o two_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o other_o of_o gentile_a christian_n the_o two_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o more_o distinct_o i_o conceive_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o and_o together_o with_o they_o those_o two_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o plantation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o many_o place_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n grow_v into_o one_o appear_v by_o divers_a evidence_n in_o antioch_n as_o one_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o another_o by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n those_o or_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o one_o euodius_n succeed_v bishop_n in_o the_o other_o ignatius_n so_o in_o ephesus_n and_o asia_n john_n be_v founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o while_o john_n continue_v over_o the_o former_a timothy_n be_v by_o paul_n make_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n over_o the_o latter_a so_o at_o rome_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n and_o clemens_n his_o deacon_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_a part_n and_o linus_n his_o deacon_n &_o after_o they_o clemens_n succeed_v in_o one_o chair_n and_o linus_n in_o the_o other_o and_o after_o he_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o both_o join_v together_o under_o clemens_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v at_o jerusalem_n especial_o after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n when_o there_o be_v many_o gentile_n there_o which_o may_v occasion_v the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n that_o eusebius_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v there_o in_o few_o year_n till_o they_o join_v both_o under_o marcus_n a_o gentile_a bishop_n in_o adrian_n time_n see_v ver_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n necessary_a not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n keep_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n which_o at_o rome_n paul_n endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o rom._n 14._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a language_n which_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o far_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a custom_n for_o a_o good_a while_n continue_v among_o they_o now_o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v perfect_o agree_v to_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o their_o congregation_n of_o christian_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o to_o that_o belong_v direct_o the_o description_n here_o bestow_v on_o they_o one_o like_a moses_n over_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o people_n out_o of_o their_o egyptian_a blindness_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n their_o unchristian_a impenitence_n and_o the_o other_o like_a elias_n preach_v down_o idolatry_n bring_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v fit_o adjoin_v in_o the_o chorus_n as_o it_o be_v the_o 24_o elder_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o lesser_a city_n to_o a_o metropolis_n ch_n 4._o 4._o and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o destruction_n that_o fall_v on_o barchochebah_n and_o the_o seditious_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o make_v war_n against_o they_o that_o barchochebah_n raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o the_o roman_n be_v know_v in_o story_n and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o son_n of_o a_o star_n but_o be_v after_o more_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v of_o a_o idol_n
in_o the_o infancy_n endanger_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n assistd_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n nero_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v it_o not_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o note_n c_o woman_z flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o edict_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n peter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o so_o maintainer_n of_o michael_n or_o christ_n cause_n there_o and_o simon_n magus_n that_o apostate_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o against_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o thought_n at_o his_o former_a come_n to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n day_n simon_n be_v there_o worship_v for_o a_o god_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n much_o favour_v by_o nero_n yet_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n by_o peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o maim_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o pain_n and_o shame_n force_v to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 9_o and_o the_o note_n d_o great_a dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o corrupt_v live_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o many_o upon_o this_o victory_n of_o peter_n over_o simon_n magus_n turn_v christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cast_v down_o which_o note_z e_z accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n nay_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o eminent_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o do_v real_o infuse_v that_o into_o christian_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n false_o and_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o his_o charge_v of_o job_n c._n 1._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o his_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o example_n and_o command_n and_o this_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o he_o the_o gnostic_n which_o will_v have_v seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o constancy_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o short_a time_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v at_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o enrage_v to_o see_v his_o subtlety_n the_o tail_n of_o this_o serpent_n v._n 4._o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n thus_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bestir_v himself_o mighty_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o will_v utter_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o set_v afoot_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n by_o nero_n edict_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o this_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o christianity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n his_o belove_a instrument_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n v_o 6_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o the_o christian_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o have_v be_v act_n 8._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v safe_a for_o some_o while_n see_v v._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o flood_n paraphrase_n 15._o meanwhile_o satan_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v the_o christian_n whither_o they_o flee_v raise_v up_o persecution_n from_o nero_n against_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v utter_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o note_n f_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n design_v the_o christian_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n fall_v actual_o upon_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v necessary_o cool_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a enemy_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v christianity_n thrive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v to_o his_o former_a design_n again_o that_o of_o set_v the_o emperor_n upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n viz._n the_o pure_a orthodox_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o constant_a in_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o acquire_v safety_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o persecution_n now_o design_v by_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o domitian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o vision_n c._n 13._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o notion_n be_v here_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v thus_o most_o probable_o be_v resolve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n communicate_v to_o
ordinary_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o provoke_a people_n that_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infectious_a disease_n famine_n and_o war_n and_o that_o these_o in_o a_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n about_o these_o time_n appear_v as_o by_o all_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a so_o especial_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la write_v on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v christian_a religion_n from_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v down_o all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n viz._n that_o the_o judgement_n come_v for_o that_o sin_n of_o permit_v christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o for_o the_o heathen_n stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n most_o heavy_a waste_a judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o note_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a aspect_n on_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a and_o grievous_a boil_n that_o be_v infectious_a and_o very_o painful_a will_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o boil_n break_v out_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n through_o all_o the_o land_n exod._n 9_o 9_o and_o signify_v some_o infectious_a disease_n plague_n and_o pestilent_a which_o we_o know_v break_v out_o in_o boil_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o sea_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v answerable_a to_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n their_o stream_n and_o their_o river_n and_o their_o pond_n and_o all_o their_o pool_n or_o collection_n of_o water_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v blood_n exod._n 7._o 19_o 20._o now_o for_o these_o three_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o remarkable_a viz._n for_o the_o great_a pestilence_n and_o horrible_a effusion_n of_o blood_n that_o which_o herodian_a tell_v we_o of_o commodus_n reign_n will_v sufficient_o qualify_v that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o three_o vial_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n reign_v over_o all_o italy_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dio_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o die_v above_o two_o thousand_o a_o day_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n perish_v thereby_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v commodious_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n belong_v not_o only_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n but_o all_o judaea_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o remove_v to_o laurentum_n so_o call_v from_o the_o grove_n of_o bay-tree_n there_o the_o smell_n whereof_o the_o physician_n think_v useful_a against_o the_o plague_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o prescribe_v sweet_a unguent_n and_o odour_n to_o anoint_v their_o ear_n and_o nose_n to_o keep_v out_o or_o overcome_v the_o pestilential_a vapour_n but_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o disease_n daily_o increase_v and_o sweep_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v then_o spill_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o a_o large_a story_n cleander_n say_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n buy_v out_o of_o phrygia_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a office_n in_o court_n and_o army_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n to_o that_o purpose_n buy_v up_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o corn_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a famine_n also_o at_o rome_n think_v thereby_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o oblige_v the_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o all_o to_o his_o party_n but_o the_o event_n be_v contrary_a for_o the_o famine_n rage_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a all_o the_o citizen_n run_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n require_v this_o encloser_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n cleander_n by_o his_o power_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o voluptuousness_n make_v this_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v send_v out_o the_o emperor_n force_n arm_v and_o horse_v against_o they_o which_o make_v a_o huge_a slaughter_n among_o they_o and_o in_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o city_n gate_n by_o their_o horse_n and_o sword_n say_v he_o meet_v with_o footman_n unarm_v they_o kill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n understand_v they_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o with_o stone_n and_o tile_n throw_v at_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o horse_n kill_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o this_o continue_a very_o cruel_o for_o some_o time_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o this_o cost_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o blood_n the_o emperor_n cause_v cleander_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o then_o a_o great_a many_o more_o say_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o confide_v in_o any_o body_n to_o which_o that_o author_n immediate_o add_v the_o many_o prodigy_n which_o follow_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o burn_a down_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o vestâ—_n the_o fire_n continue_v for_o many_o day_n till_o rain_v from_o heaven_n put_v it_o out_o which_o make_v they_o impute_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n beâ—ides_v all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o all_o then_o look_v on_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a war_n which_o say_v he_o according_o followed_z and_o so_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n of_o story_n in_o that_o author_n we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o three_o vial_n as_o great_a a_o plague_n as_o ever_o have_v be_v read_v of_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o kill_v both_o in_o the_o sedition_n and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o war_n that_o follow_v wherein_o the_o whole_a region_n and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v concern_v answerable_a to_o the_o two_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o river_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o province_n and_o city_n become_v blood_n but_o beside_o these_o under_o commodus_n there_o be_v store_n of_o the_o like_a judgement_n in_o the_o follow_a emperor_n time_n until_o constantine_n a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n under_o gallus_n another_o under_z gallienus_n both_o describe_v by_o zozimus_n another_o at_o the_o end_n of_o decius_n on_o occasion_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o mortality_n and_o in_o maximinus_n time_n say_v eusebius_n whilst_o he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v sore_o distress_v by_o a_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v grievous_o devour_v with_o famint_n and_o pestilence_n infinite_a number_n die_v in_o the_o city_n more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o number_n of_o husbandman_n which_o have_v former_o be_v very_o great_a be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o sweep_v away_o by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n say_v eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 9_o c._n 8._o and_o for_o war_n and_o â—ffusion_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n the_o history_n be_v all_o along_o full_a of_o they_o and_o need_v not_o be_v here_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o and_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o copy_n general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitiful_a and_o merciful_a as_o that_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o superad_v here_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v just_a or_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d precede_v that_o the_o
justice_n of_o god_n here_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o vengeance_n on_o heathen_a rome_n denote_v his_o punitive_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o according_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o denote_v the_o person_n neutral_o set_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v will_v have_v wrought_v reformation_n among_o they_o and_o so_o do_v act_n as_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o prophet_n be_v resist_v and_o slay_v by_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o punitive_a justice_n express_v by_o these_o judgement_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pity_n compassion_n to_o the_o persecute_a christian_n who_o suffering_n be_v abate_v and_o take_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n thus_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o eusebius_n story_n particular_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o famine_n and_o plague_n in_o maximinus_n time_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o mention_a note_v a._n hereupon_o say_v he_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o christian_n have_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o mortal_n for_o their_o persecute_v we_o restore_v the_o pleasant_a and_o bright_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n peace_n and_o light_n with_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o shine_v out_o and_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o affair_n continual_o chastise_v and_o afflict_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o after_o he_o have_v discipline_v we_o sufficient_o appear_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o with_o fire_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o fire_n be_v here_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v many_o completion_n there_o will_v be_v of_o it_o by_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n especial_o within_o the_o space_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o vision_n one_o remarkable_a one_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o commodus_n time_n note_v a_o out_o of_o herodian_a l._n 1._o fall_v on_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o burn_v many_o great_a house_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o day_n till_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n put_v it_o out_o and_o so_o by_o the_o heathen_n say_v he_o conceive_v to_o be_v begin_v also_o as_o it_o be_v end_v by_o the_o god_n without_o humane_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v such_o come_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o any_o low_a cause_n may_v the_o more_o probable_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n give_v it_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o great_a fire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commodious_o enough_o say_v to_o scorch_v they_o or_o to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v who_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o sun_n scorch_v of_o man_n denote_v ordinary_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v that_o scorch_a and_o dry_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o a_o death_n proceed_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v to_o express_v a_o famine_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n on_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v scorch_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wither_a away_o and_o many_o such_o dearth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n a_o most_o eminent_a one_o in_o maximinus_n time_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o some_o say_v he_o for_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o victual_n part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o they_o one_o measure_n of_o corn_n sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o attick_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o little_a time_n sell_v all_o their_o possession_n to_o buy_v bread_n other_o eat_v grass_n and_o therewith_o poisonous_a herb_n noble_a woman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o country_n to_o beg_v bread_n other_o stagger_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o howl_v out_o for_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o able_a to_o speak_v no_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v famish_a and_o at_o length_n the_o dog_n rave_v for_o hunger_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o man_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o fall_v on_o kill_v and_o eat_v dog_n as_o sad_a a_o description_n of_o rage_a famine_n as_o have_v be_v read_v of_o save_v in_o time_n of_o siege_n another_o famine_n there_o be_v in_o commodus_n time_n mention_v from_o herodian_a note_n a._n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o sedition_n but_o that_o not_o comparable_a to_o this_o and_o cause_v by_o cleander_n insatiate_a covetousness_n and_o ambition_n more_o than_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n that_o which_o here_o follow_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o famine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v the_o heathen_n rail_v at_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n observe_v of_o they_o that_o whenever_o plague_n or_o famine_n befall_v they_o present_o they_o cry_v out_o christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_fw-la let_v the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n a_o eminent_a place_n we_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o arnobius_n l._n 10._o where_o name_v the_o very_a judgement_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o forego_n vial_n pestilence_n war_n and_o dearth_n or_o famine_n he_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n that_o when_o these_o befall_v they_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o since_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la periisse_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o mankind_n afflict_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o know_a place_n ad_fw-la demetrain_n that_o many_o war_n break_v out_o that_o plague_n and_o famine_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v keep_v long_o without_o any_o rain_n nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n impute_v to_o we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v may_v thus_o be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n signify_v idol-worship_n c._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n where_o it_o reside_v 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o may_v signify_v also_o that_o which_o sustain_v and_o support_v it_o a_o seat_n be_v that_o which_o sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o from_o fall_v that_o which_o rest_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o strength_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o to_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v and_o which_o it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o maintain_v the_o idol-worship_n against_o christianity_n and_o so_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o befall_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darken_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o splendour_n which_o before_o it_o enjoy_v which_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n persian_n goth_n almain_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o every_o where_o appear_v in_o story_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pain_n that_o here_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o anxiety_n that_o it_o cost_v they_o to_o contend_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o these_o barbarian_n who_o be_v so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a indignation_n to_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o infest_a by_o they_o as_o egypt_n by_o fly_n and_o louse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereas_o v._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boil_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pain_n i_o suppose_v those_o boil_n may_v again_o refer_v to_o that_o plague_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o kingdom_n plain_o do_v
manifestation_n of_o this_o pertain_v that_o passage_n set_v down_o by_o 64._o hieron_n rubeus_n that_o saul_n a_o hebrew_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v a_o pagan_a who_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n under_o stilico_n design_v to_o take_v advantage_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o goth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v do_v it_o upon_o easter-day_n and_o alaricus_n discern_v their_o approach_n send_v to_o desire_n he_o will_v defer_v the_o fight_n till_o the_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o day_n promise_v then_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o saul_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o but_o set_v upon_o they_o unarm_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n in_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n for_o aid_n in_o tam_fw-la sancti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la celebratione_fw-la in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o till_o alaricus_n after_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o satisfy_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o day_n and_o exhort_v his_o soldier_n to_o follow_v he_o stout_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o repulse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o if_o honorius_n and_o stilico_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o relief_n eo_fw-la omnino_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la roma_fw-la tâ—rrarum_fw-la domina_fw-la quae_fw-la victori_fw-la praemium_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o futura_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la rome_n have_v be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o fate_n of_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o make_v her_o desolate_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n overrun_v italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n and_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n king_n and_o divers_z other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o king_n make_v insurrection_n say_v sozomen_n be_v famous_o know_v in_o story_n see_v socrat._v 1._o 7._o c._n 10._o sozom._n 1._o 9_o c._n 6._o of_o the_o spoil_n also_o that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o historian_n be_v plentiful_a especial_o procopius_n of_o alaricus_n and_o his_o that_o they_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o either_o of_o private_a or_o public_a treasure_n the_o commander_n give_v order_n to_o his_o soldier_n say_v sozomen_n l._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plunder_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o spoil_v every_o house_n of_o gensericus_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v by_o sea_n to_o carthage_n a_o vast_a deal_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o that_o he_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capiâ—olinus_n or_o olympius_n so_o socrates_n of_o alaricus_n that_o they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o rifle_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v many_o of_o those_o admirable_a spectacle_n so_o also_o that_o they_o conquer_v many_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o their_o own_o as_o dacia_n pannonia_n thrace_n illyricum_n france_n spain_n africa_n italy_n and_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o for_o their_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n though_o that_o signify_v not_o their_o burn_a it_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o building_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o socrates_n the_o many_o admirable_a spectacle_n there_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v by_o totilas_n at_o the_o first_o enter_v the_o city_n though_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v a_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o burn_v down_o see_v procopius_n goth._n 4._o and_o sozomen_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n and_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o so_o in_o time_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o heathen_a rome_n but_o then_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o only_a honorius_n himself_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o innocentius_n after_o the_o first_o take_v of_o it_o before_o the_o second_o be_v like_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n â—aith_o orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 39_o remove_v out_o of_o that_o city_n to_o ravenna_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v on_o occasion_n of_o a_o embassy_n mention_v by_o sozomen_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o by_o zozimus_n 2_o dly_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o many_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n there_o in_o the_o senate_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n that_o at_o the_o first_o siege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a profession_n there_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o other_o heathen_a temple_n which_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v then_o among_o they_o some_o thuscian_a magi_n be_v send_v for_o by_o aitalus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o promise_v by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o barbarian_n continuò_fw-la de_fw-la repetendis_fw-la sacris_fw-la celebrandisque_fw-la tractatur_fw-la present_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n about_o restore_v their_o gentile_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 38._o and_o another_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o sozomen_n c._n 9_o that_o upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o attalus_n his_o lose_v that_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o ambitious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o honorius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_a idolater_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v the_o gentile_n guess_v by_o attalus_n inclination_n and_o former_a course_n be_v but_o now_o late_o become_v christian_n since_o from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v now_o join_v with_o alaricus_n and_o christen_v by_o a_o gothish_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v profess'd_o favour_v and_o set_v up_o gentilism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a temple_n and_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n that_o though_o the_o heathen_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n that_o call_v alaricus_n to_o their_o assistance_n to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o god_n turn_v of_o thing_n it_o â—el_a out_o that_o they_o beyond_o all_o other_o find_v the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o come_n to_o light_n heavy_o upon_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v orosius_n observation_n that_o god_n permit_v alaricus_n to_o enter_v the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v contumely_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o idolater_n or_o heathen_n there_o and_o give_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n to_o christian_a religion_n over_o gentilism_n now_o conquer_v and_o lay_v prostrate_a and_o that_o many_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n astonish_v with_o what_o they_o see_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n turn_v christian_n by_o this_o mean_n 1._o 7._o c._n 39_o three_o it_o be_v the_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n have_v provoke_v the_o god_n to_o send_v these_o vastation_n upon_o they_o the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o which_o be_v at_o large_a show_v by_o salvian_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a preserver_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o story_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o they_o rome_n have_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o say_v sozomen_n alaricus_n when_o he_o take_v it_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o rifle_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o command_v that_o the_o church_n build_v about_o his_o tomb_n which_o take_v up_o a_o great_a circuit_n and_o can_v hold_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o all_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n 19_o orosius_n gothi_n relict_n â_fw-la intention_n praedandi_fw-la ad_fw-la confugia_fw-la salutis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la agmina_fw-la ignara_fw-la cogentes_fw-la the_o goth_n give_v over_o their_o intention_n of_o rifle_v and_o force_v troop_n of_o christian_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o fly_v to_o consecrate_a place_n and_o i_o sidore_v add_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o as_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a saint_n be_v constant_o spare_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o thus_o many_o thousand_o do_v escape_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o christian_n be_v general_o deliver_v and_o save_v from_o the_o general_a destruction_n and_o also_o
2._o necessity_n 538._o 2._o 658._o 1._o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a 818._o 2._o new_a man_n 797._o 1._o next_o 144._o 1._o next_o day_n 270._o 2._o next_o sabbath_n 389._o 2._o nicolaitan_n 874._o 1._o nigh_o 490._o 2._o time_n be_v nigh_o 855._o 856._o draw_v nigh_o 743._o 2._o noble_a man_n 278._o 2._o with_o a_o great_a noise_n 819._o 1._o novice_n 693._o 2._o be_v number_v 335._o 2._o o._n oath_n which_o he_o swear_v 191._o 2._o observe_v he_o 154._o 1._o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n 648._o 2._o offence_n 60._o 1._o offend_a 60._o 1._o 61._o 1._o offer_v 628._o 1._o offering_n of_o god_n 256._o 1._o officer_n 30._o 1._o off-scouring_n 520._o 2._o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 785._o 1._o of_o old_a 849._o 2._o old_a man_n 797._o 1._o on_o the_o well_o 278._o 1._o by_o one_o 485._o 2._o one_o to_o another_o 787._o 1._o one_o god_n 838._o 2._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 838._o 2._o these_o three_o be_v one_o 837._o 2._o one_o receive_v 539._o 1._o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 692._o 1._o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n 693._o 2._o onesiphorus_n 707._o 1._o open_v 203._o 1._o put_v to_o open_a shame_n 739._o 1._o open_v 734._o 1._o show_v open_o 291._o 2._o operation_n 610._o 2._o opportunity_n 647._o 2._o he_o that_o oppose_v 681._o 2._o opposition_n of_o science_n 704._o 2._o oracle_n of_o god_n 450._o 2._o live_v oracle_n 451._o 1._o ordain_v 393._o 1._o ordain_v elder_n 393._o 1._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 394._o 2._o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 286._o 2._o 389._o 2._o before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n 849._o 1._o after_o the_o order_n 740._o 2._o ordinance_n of_o man_n 477._o 1._o otherwise_o mind_v 647._o 1._o be_v over_o you_o 673._o 2._o overcharge_v 572._o 1._o overseer_n 417._o 2._o overshadow_v 18._o 2._o we_o 722._o 2._o his_o own_o place_n 334._o 2._o his_o own_o sheep_n 301._o 1._o his_o own_o supper_n 132._o 2._o 334._o 1._o p._n pain_n of_o death_n 338._o 1._o palace_n 637._o 2._o this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n 298._o 1._o in_o part_n 572._o 1._o partake_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n 701._o 1._o partaker_n 704._o 1._o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 738._o 2._o partial_a 776._o 2._o without_o partiality_n 780._o 2._o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n 111._o 2._o 619._o 1._o pass_v through_o 758._o 2._o passeover_n 129._o 1._o pastor_n 552._o 2._o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n 920._o 1._o paul_n 387._o 2._o peace_n 780._o 2._o in_o peace_n 566._o 1._o peace_n of_o god_n 646._o 2._o follow_v peace_n 781._o 1._o peace_n i_o leave_v 866._o 1._o make_v peace_n 781._o 1._o peacemaker_n 26._o 1._o peaceable_a fruit_n 764._o 2._o peculiar_a people_n 286._o 1._o 719._o 2._o 795._o 1._o piece_n of_o silver_n 131._o 1._o 413._o 1._o a_o penny_n 891._o 1._o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 743._o 1._o many_o people_n 904._o 2._o peoples_n and_o kindred_n 904._o 2._o son_n of_o perdition_n 680._o 2._o perfect_a 32._o 2._o 95._o 1._o 211._o 2._o 644._o 1._o 760._o 2._o be_v perfect_a 593._o 1._o make_v perfect_a 736._o 1._o 765._o 1._o 835._o 2._o perfect_a work_n 773._o 1._o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n 832._o 2._o perfect_v praise_v 104._o 1._o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n 593._o 2._o perfection_n 594._o 1._o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 218._o 1._o bond_n of_o perfectness_n 660._o 1._o pergamus_n 875._o 2._o perish_v 656._o 1._o permission_n 532._o 1._o perplex_v 576._o 1._o persecute_a 576._o 2._o persecution_n 868._o 1._o many_o person_n 570._o 1._o respect_n of_o person_n 449._o 1._o 776._o 1._o persuade_v 597._o 1._o 832._o 2._o persuade_v man_n 578._o 1._o be_v persuade_v 758._o 1._o peter_n 53._o 2._o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n 788._o second_o of_o peter_n 807._o pharisee_n 239._o 1._o chief_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 239._o 1._o philemon_n 723._o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n 198._o 1._o caesarea_n philippi_n 83._o 1._o philippian_n 633._o 635._o 1._o philosophy_n 655._o 2._o phylactery_n 111._o 1._o they_o which_o pierce_v 856._o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 21._o 1._o in_o every_o place_n 510._o 1._o place_v of_o scripture_n 361._o 1._o seven_o plague_n 921._o 2._o plant_v 79._o 2._o play_n 526._o 1._o 544._o 2._o 630._o 1._o please_v 296._o 1._o poor_a in_o spirit_n 210._o 1._o possession_n 347._o 2._o golden_a pot_n 748._o 1._o potter_n vessel_n 879._o 1._o power_n 878._o 2._o in_o thy_o own_o power_n 347._o 2._o power_n over_o the_o nation_n 878._o 2._o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 739._o 1._o right_a hand_n of_o power_n 134._o 1._o power_n on_o her_o head_n 547._o 2._o power_n and_o come_v 812._o 1._o power_n over_o fire_n 920._o 2._o power_n 499._o 1._o 651._o 1._o power_n of_o heaven_n 124._o 1._o deadly_a poison_n 780._o 1._o praetorium_n 320._o 1._o on_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v 367._o 1._o pray_v he_o 278._o 1._o prayer_n 209._o 1._o 402._o 1._o effectual_a prayer_n 610._o 2._o prayer_n of_o faith_n 610._o 2._o prayer_n 689._o 1._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 888._o 2._o people_n pray_v without_o 203._o 2._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 853._o 2._o preach_v 50._o 2._o 359._o 1._o 541._o 1._o 551._o 2._o 699._o 2._o preach_v the_o gospel_n 50._o 1._o preach_v the_o word_n 359._o 1._o preacher_n 444._o 2._o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n 846._o 2._o preparation_n 631._o 1._o presbytery_n 381._o 2._o preserve_v it_o 248._o 1._o press_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o press_v upon_o he_o 147._o 1._o pretence_n 637._o 2._o more_o precious_a 773._o 1._o price_n of_o blood_n 138._o 1._o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 363._o 1._o king_n and_o priest_n 866._o 2._o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 866._o 2._o prince_n 348._o 1._o prince_n of_o judah_n 11._o 1._o principality_n 651._o 1._o prison_n 800._o 1._o spirit_n in_o prison_n 799._o 1._o private_a interpretation_n 813._o 2._o prize_n 539._o 1._o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n 764._o 2._o profitable_a 583._o 2._o profitable_a to_o man_n 721._o 1._o promise_v of_o the_o father_n 326._o 2._o promise_a 260._o 1._o prophecy_n 417._o 2._o 688._o 1._o to_o prophesy_v 189._o 2._o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o 716._o 1._o the_o prophet_n 285._o 1._o false_a prophet_n 914._o 2._o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 61._o 1._o prophet_n 399._o 2._o false_a prophet_n 121._o 2._o many_o false_a prophet_n 828._o 1._o 829._o 1._o propitiation_n 455._o 2._o proselyte_n 14._o 1._o 111._o 2._o 275._o 1._o proud_a 782._o 1._o provide_v 55._o 1._o 699._o 1._o prove_v 364._o 2._o provoke_v 230._o 2._o 660._o 2._o easy_o provoke_v 554._o 1._o psalm_n 630._o 1._o publican_n 48._o 1._o puff_v up_o 811._o 1._o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_v 587._o 1._o pure_a 701._o 1._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 717._o 2._o pure_a religion_n 774._o 2._o purnesse_n 580._o 1._o purple_a 181._o 1._o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 479._o 2._o purse_n 55._o 1._o put_v away_o 249._o 2._o put_v she_o away_o 8._o 1._o put_v away_o her_o husband_n 165._o 1._o put_v forth_o 50._o 1._o put_v he_o forward_o 414._o 1._o q._n have_v a_o quarrel_n 154._o 1._o i_o come_v quick_o 855._o r._n race_n 539._o 1._o race_n set_v before_o we_o 763._o 1._o racha_n 29._o 2._o rachab_n 6._o 2._o rachel_n weep_v 11._o 2._o railer_n 526._o 2._o rain_v from_o heaven_n 392._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v 786._o 1._o raise_v 485._o 1._o raise_a up_o 388._o 2._o read_v 513._o 1._o 696._o 2._o ready_a 583._o 2._o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v 501._o 1._o reasonable_a service_n 497._o 1._o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 851._o 1._o receive_v 487._o 1._o 687._o 1._o heaven_n must_v receive_v 342._o 1._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 326._o 2._o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n 578._o 1._o receive_a up_o 222._o 1._o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n 245._o 2._o one_o receive_v 539._o 1._o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n 852._o 1._o reconcile_v 29._o 2._o red_a sea_n 758._o 2._o redeem_v israel_n 121._o 2._o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n 828._o 1._o redeem_v the_o time_n 629._o 1._o redemption_n 456._o 2._o 617._o 1._o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 479._o 1._o redemption_n draw_v near_o 813._o 1._o a_o reed_n 945._o 2._o a_o bruise_a reed_n 68_o 1._o refresh_v my_o spirit_n 566._o 1._o time_n of_o refresh_v 341._o 1._o regard_v not_o 744._o 1._o not_o regard_v 642._o 1._o regeneration_n 96._o 1._o wash_v of_o regeneration_n 275._o 1._o reject_v 721._o 2._o reign_n 867._o 1._o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 888._o 2._o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n 867._o 2._o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n 507._o 1._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 497._o 2._o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v 773._o 1._o rejoice_v 545._o 1._o 731._o 1._o pure_a religion_n 695._o 2._o 774._o 2._o remain_v 731._o 2._o while_o it_o remain_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o filthiness_n for_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n the_o king_n ms._n and_o that_o in_o magdalen_n coll._n oxon._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o â—eâ—gned_a speech_n they_o will_v gain_v you_o to_o inordinate_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o keep_v they_o punish_v unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o condemn_v the_o city_n to_o subversion_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n of_o those_o which_o break_v all_o law_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toâ—mentedwith_o their_o unlawful_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a be_v punish_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d date_v man_n contumacious_a or_o arrogant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tremble_v not_o when_o they_o raiâ—e_v at_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v sure_a in_o a_o condition_n of_o great_a power_n and_o height_n than_o any_o christian_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n judas_n 9_o note_n e._n when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o accuse_v or_o implead_v they_o before_o god_n or_o wage_v any_o dispute_n with_o they_o judas_n 9_o 9_o a_o contumelious_a indictment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irrational_a natural_a live_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o raven_n and_o to_o corrupt_v corrupt_v riot_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o love_v feast_n feast_n of_o the_o adulteress_n adulteress_n cease_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ensnare_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o h._n h._n spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v by_o a_o black_a wind_n wind_n blackness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ensnare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o filthiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v real_o escape_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_o ago_o escape_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o return_v backward_o or_o to_o what_o be_v behind_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o of_o the_o true_a proverb_n be_v befall_v they_o the_o dog_n return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—im_fw-la 4._o par._n 6._o 6._o l._n 4._o p._n 135._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o apostle_n for_o the_o king_n m_o s._n â—eadâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o that_o that_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v ignorant_a ignorant_a there_o be_v heaven_n from_o of_o old_a &_o the_o earth_n confi_v of_o water_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hasten_v the_o come_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ut_v â—_o â—_o or_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n leavut_v own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o thing_n some_o be_v hardiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o epistle_n epistle_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o abominable_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prafat_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d peasche_n haâ—_n to_o ah_o see_v shickard_n happeruseâ—â—_n bechâ—noth_n p._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n john_n for_o the_o copy_n general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o kai_fw-fr kai_fw-fr see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partake_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o partnership_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partnership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o we_o have_v partnership_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n there_o be_v here_o a_o lacuna_fw-la yet_o the_o space_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o fit_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o v_o 6._o 6._o not_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v true_o perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o he_o beginning_n be_v the_o old_a commandment_n commandment_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o we_o because_o the_o shadow_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandal_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o the_o auditor_n of_o it_o as_o when_o ezech._n 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o before_o but_o concern_v pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n be_v join_v with_o people_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n adjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o so_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v join_v in_o the_o render_n then_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o language_n 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n most_o fit_o signify_v the_o heathen_a world_n of_o distinct_a language_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o agreeable_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o king_n will_v signify_v their_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d or_o consider_v they_o together_o in_o a_o army_n their_o commander_n or_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n will_v then_o signify_v their_o fight_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o will_v most_o exact_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o commander_n all_o such_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n see_v c._n 6._o note_n h._n marcius_n turbo_n and_o rufus_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o from_o the_o parthian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o together_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o next_o prophecy_n ch_n 11â—_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o or_o see_v another_o vision_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o far_a destruction_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o adrian_n time_n by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d and_o nation_n c._n 11._o 9_o the_o two_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o tribe_n denote_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o nation_n denote_v the_o gentile_n viz._n the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o now_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v show_v any_o reverence_n to_o the_o christian_n or_o express_v any_o kindness_n to_o they_o whilst_o those_o seditious_a people_n under_o barchochebah_n be_v in_o power_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n use_v they_o contumelious_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o v_o 10._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n c._n 14._o 7._o may_v denote_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o saint_n or_o christian_n wheresoever_o inhabit_v chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o note_n a_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n c._n 10._o the_o most_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o far_a vision_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o that_o people_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o next_o vision_n here_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o represent_v of_o it_o here_o be_v first_o set_v down_o adrian_n re-building_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o the_o heathen_a worship_n there_o to_o this_o purpose_n faith_n he_o methinks_v i_o have_v a_o measure_v rod_n or_o pole_n or_o pertch_v give_v i_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n c._n 40._o and_o a_o command_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a and_o in_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o then_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o people_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o israelite_n this_o measure_v be_v the_o enclose_v or_o set_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n apart_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o former_a consecration_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v or_o meddle_v with_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n who_o now_o design_v to_o erâ—ct_v a_o new_a city_n there_o call_z it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n aelius_n aeelia_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o leave_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o measure_n or_o enclose_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o outer_a court_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o a._n note_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v take_v that_o in_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o about_o it_o a_o new_a city_n not_o only_o for_o jew_n but_o gentile_n to_o live_v in_o and_o so_o that_o jerusalem_n former_o call_v the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a city_n shall_v now_o be_v thus_o rebuilt_a be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n and_o prosane_v with_o idol-worship_n a_o temple_n be_v erect_v to_o jupiter_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o it_o have_v in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 25._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o note_n b_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o fackcloth_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o christian_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a other_o of_o the_o gentile_a or_o strange_a christian_n there_o and_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n like_o prophet_n to_o forewarn_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n shall_v like_o propher_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n labour_v to_o convert_v they_o all_o to_o christianity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o all_o the_o abominable_a sin_n mention_v c._n 9_o 20_o 21._o unreform_v among_o they_o and_o this_o the_o angel_n tell_v i_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v v_o 2._o and_o do_v it_o as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o prophesy_v judgement_n on_o unreformed_a sinner_n in_o sackcloth_n see_v mat._n 3._o d._n denote_v the_o yet_o far_o evil_a effect_n that_o will_v be_v consequent_a to_o their_o still_o hold_v out_o impenient_a against_o the_o faith_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o advancer_n and_o restorer_n of_o piety_n after_o that_o general_a depravation_n and_o infidelity_n in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n zach._n 4._o 3._o describe_v there_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o church_n to_o the_o two_o candlestick_n see_v ch_z 1._o 20._o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v serve_v christ_n continual_o at_o a_o time_n of_o such_o universal_a corruption_n among_o all_o other_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o to_o these_o two_o be_v appliable_a two_o passage_n of_o story_n belong_v to_o elias_n as_o first_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n note_v what_o shall_v befall_v their_o enemy_n v._n 13._o 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o